Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The steady rhythm of typing fills the small apartment, the only real sound cutting through the quiet hum of the air conditioner. In the background, the faint voices of animated characters chatter from the television in the living room, their high-pitched tones blending into white noise. The screen flickers, casting soft colors across the walls, but the man sitting at the desk pays no attention.

Fingers fly across the keyboard, the glow of the laptop reflecting in tired eyes. The words come fast, sharp, and urgent. An article about last night’s championship game, where the underdogs shocked the crowd with a last-minute goal. A dramatic finish. A story people would want to read.

His boss wants the draft as soon as possible, and the pressure gnaws at him. No room for distractions. No time to check the clock. He can even already imagine the message that will come if he takes too long. Where’s the article? We need it now.

Then, a soft chime breaks the rhythm. His phone screen lights up beside his laptop, the notification glowing in the darkened room.

For a moment, he ignores it, assuming it’s his boss checking in for an update. But then his eyes flicker to the screen. It’s not his boss.

Cable: You’re going later, aren’t you?

A simple text. Just a question. But he exhales, fingers hovering over the keyboard.

The deadline looms over him, pressing against his shoulders like a weight he can’t shake off. He should stay. He should finish this article, send it off before his boss calls again. But Cable’s message lingers in his mind.

He reaches for his phone, thumbs brushing against the screen. A reply would take only a second. Yeah or Not sure. Something short, something that keeps him from thinking too much.

But he hesitates.

Instead, he leans back in his chair, running a hand through his hair. The television hums faintly in the background, the distant sound of laughter from the animated show mixing with the clicking of his keyboard.

What should Shin do?

The quiet buzz of the phone shakes him again. He looks down, almost expecting the same message from Cable, but this time it's someone else.

Tew: Do you want me to pick you up?

The question only makes things more complicated. He hadn’t even decided yet if he was going or not, and now Tew’s giving him an option, pushing him closer to making a choice he’s not ready for. Shin rubs his temple, feeling a headache forming at the base of his skull.

He clicks Save Draft on his laptop and shuts it down with a soft click. It’s hard to focus on the article with all these distractions. And, honestly, he knows it’s not going to get any better until he figures this out.

Standing up, he walks slowly toward the living room. The soft chatter of the TV still fills the space, but now he’s listening for something else. Something far more important.

His son, Sora, sits on the floor in front of the TV, utterly engrossed in the colorful characters on screen. His small giggles echo through the room as he mimics what the characters are saying, his voice bright and innocent.

Shin’s heart leaps in his chest, and an involuntary smile pulls at his lips. He lowers himself onto the couch, sitting quietly beside Sora, not wanting to interrupt the moment. His son, oblivious to his presence, continues to watch the show with wonder in his eyes, his little hands clasped tightly together.

For a moment, the stress of the article, the messages, and the uncertainty of the day all fade away. His gaze softens as he watches Sora, feeling a deep warmth spread through him. The worries don’t seem so big anymore.

Sora looks up, catching his father’s eye, and giggles again, his words tumbling out in a jumbled mess of imitations.

“Papa! Look!” Sora exclaims, pointing at the TV, his tiny finger excitedly waving at the screen.

Shin chuckles softly. “What’s so funny, huh?”

Sora repeats the line from the show, his voice filled with pure joy, “Banana!”

The simplicity of it makes Shin smile wider, his stress evaporating as he leans back against the couch. He’s here, and everything feels right in this little moment.

Then Sora suddenly turns to him, eyes bright with curiosity. “Papa, it’s already three o’clock,” he says, pointing at the small wall clock above the TV. “Is Uncle Tew picking us up?”

Shin chuckles softly, tucking a few strands of Sora’s hair behind his ear. He can’t help but admire how quickly his son is learning. “You’re getting really good at telling time,” he says with a proud smile.

Sora grins. “Teacher said I need to practice every day!”

Shin nods, then asks, “Do you want to go?”

Sora tilts his head. “Where are we going?”

“It’s just a small gathering,” Shin answers vaguely. “Your uncles and aunties will be there.”

At that, Sora’s face lights up. “Really? I miss them!” He bounces slightly on his sit, excitement bubbling in his voice. “Yes! Let’s go!”

Shin smiles, his decision finally made. “Alright then.” He ruffles Sora’s hair before standing up. “But first, you need to change and get ready, okay?”

Sora nods enthusiastically and quickly stands up, rushing toward his room.

Shin watches him disappear down the hallway, the tension from earlier almost completely gone. He exhales, picking up his phone to reply to Tew at last.

Shin: Yeah. Pick us up.

The car slows to a stop in front of a high-end restaurant, its sleek exterior reflecting the afternoon sun. The elegant gold lettering above the entrance stands out. The Gourmet Circuit, owned by none other than Cable.

Tew shifts in his seat, glancing toward Shin. “I’ll park the car. You two go ahead,” he says.

Shin nods, unbuckling his seatbelt before turning to Sora. 

“Come on, baby.”

Sora eagerly climbs out of the car, his small hand instinctively reaching for Shin’s. Together, they walk toward the entrance, the automatic doors gliding open to reveal a sophisticated interior with warm lighting and neatly arranged tables.

The first thing Shin notices is the large banner hanging near the center of the restaurant. Welcome, Class 2 – High School Reunion!

His chest tightens slightly. A reunion… He isn’t sure if he’s ready for this. Before he can dwell on it, a familiar voice calls out. 

“Shin! Sora!”

Airy approaches with a bright smile, her heels clicking against the polished floor. She immediately crouches down to Sora’s level, her eyes twinkling. 

“Oh, my little prince! I missed you so much!” She pinches Sora’s cheeks playfully.

Sora giggles, leaning into her touch. “I missed you too, Auntie Airy!”

More voices follow as people start noticing them. Tangmay and First are among the first to greet them.

“Shin! You actually made it!” Tangmay exclaims, nudging his arm. “And look at Sora, he’s grown so much!”

First grins. “It’s good to see you both.”

Airy and Tangmay exchange glances before turning back to Shin. “Can we borrow Sora for a bit?” Airy asks with a teasing smile.

Shin looks down at his son. “What do you think, baby? You wanna go with Auntie Airy and Auntie Tangmay?”

Sora nods eagerly. “Yes, Papa!”

Shin chuckles, ruffling Sora’s hair before letting him go. “Be a good boy, okay?”

“I will!” Sora beams as Airy and Tangmay lead him away, already chatting animatedly.

Now left with First, Shin exhales, adjusting the sleeves of his shirt. Just then, Tew walks in, brushing off his jacket.

“I’ll be honest,” First starts, arms crossed. “I really thought you wouldn’t come.”

Tew smirks. “Same. That’s why I went to pick them up.”

Shin lets out a small chuckle, shaking his head. “Sora missed you all, so I decided to bring him.”

First raises an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. “Uh-huh. Sure. We all know the real reason.”

Shin meets his gaze, unfazed. With a slight tilt of his head, he says confidently, “He isn’t here, right?”

Tew nods, his voice reassuring. “Don’t worry, Shin. He’s not here.”

Shin exhales slowly, his grip on his phone loosening. “Good.”

The three of them weave through the crowded restaurant, stopping every now and then to exchange greetings with old classmates. Some faces are exactly as Shin remembers. Just a little older, a little more mature. Others, though, have changed so much that it’s almost hard to believe they were once high school students together.

Many of them look more professional now, dressed in polished suits or stylish casuals that speak of their careers. A few are nearly unrecognizable, their once familiar energy now replaced with a different kind of confidence, the kind that comes with experience and time.

Then, among the mingling guests, there’s one person who stands out immediately—Ging. And, as always, she’s carrying a camera.

Shin shouldn’t be surprised. If he remembers correctly, Ging became an influencer and vlogger, her content revolving around daily life, fashion, and brand sponsorships. It seems like nothing’s changed except now, she’s bigger, more recognized.

Before they can even settle down, Ging notices them and immediately turns her camera toward them. “Oh! Look who we have here!” she exclaims excitedly, zooming in.

Shin sighs inwardly. Of course.

“These are my classmates from Udon Phithak Campus!” Ging announces brightly to her viewers. She first gestures toward First, who offers a small smile.

“This is First, our campus’ former animal lover. Well, still an animal lover. But now, he’s a full-fledged veterinarian and owns a pet shelter-slash-shop. If you ever need help with your pets, this is the guy to call!”

First chuckles, waving at the camera. “Yeah, bring your pets in. Just not all at once.”

Ging laughs before turning to Tew. “And this here is Tew, our very own music genius. He’s now a music producer and owns his own studio. Oh, and he’s also friends with some of the biggest artists out there! No big deal, right?”

Tew smirks, shaking his head. “Ging, you make it sound cooler than it really is.”

“It is cool,” Ging insists, then moves the camera to Shin. “And lastly, we have Shin! Now a sports journalist. From being a former athlete to covering the biggest sports events. Impressive, right?”

Shin lets out a short laugh, shaking his head. “You’re hyping us up too much.”

“That’s my job!” Ging grins, then turns back to the camera. “See how big-time my classmates are now? They’re amazing!” She gives them a final thumbs-up before lowering her camera. “Anyway, I’ll leave you guys for now. I’ve got more people to bother.”

With that, she heads off, still filming as she chats with other guests. Shin watches her go, shaking his head in amusement before turning back to the table. 

“She hasn’t changed.”

First chuckles. “Not at all.”

Tew smirks. “At least she didn’t ask you anything personal.”

“Yeah. Let’s just hope she doesn’t later.”

The three of them settle into their seats, the atmosphere light yet nostalgic. For now, Shin allows himself to relax. Later, Cable spots them from across the room. A wide grin spreads across his face as he makes his way over, a server trailing behind him with a tray of drinks. He gestures for them to take their glasses, and once the drinks are set in front of them, he pulls up a chair and sits down with ease.

"I’m so glad you came, Shin," Cable says, his tone warm and genuine. “I wasn’t sure if you would.”

Shin takes a sip of his drink before replying, “Honestly, I wasn’t sure either.”

Cable chuckles, leaning back in his chair. “Well, my mom was the one who told me to set this up, so you can’t really blame me. She wanted everyone to have a proper reunion.”

Tew raises an eyebrow. “Where is she, anyway?”

“She’s on vacation,” Cable replies. 

First lets out a nostalgic sigh. “I kinda wanted to see Miss Jan and Mr. Sung too. It’s been so long.”

Tew nods in agreement. “Yeah. I wonder how they’re doing now.”

“They’re doing fine,” Cable assures them. “Maybe we can all visit them next time.”

Then, turning his attention back to Shin, he asks, “By the way, did you bring Sora?”

"Yes, but, Airy and Tangmay are with him. They’re spoiling him already."

Cable’s eyes brighten. "Ah, I wanted to see Sora later. He's getting so big, right?"

Shin chuckles, his heart warming at the mention of his son. "Yeah, he’s growing up so fast. You’ll see him soon." Curiosity flashes across his face as he leans in a little. "Is Chadjen coming?"

Cable’s expression falters for a moment, a little uncertain. "I’m not sure," he replies with a shrug. "Chadjen’s schedule is crazy these days. He might still be out of the country, taking care of some family business. You know how it is."

Shin’s face falls slightly at the news. "I really want to see him. It’s been too long," he admits, his voice softening with longing.

Cable gives him a knowing smile, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Don’t worry, Shin. He’ll definitely come. We’ll just have to be patient." He pats Shin on the shoulder. "Trust me, you’ll see him soon."

Shin nods, feeling a little reassured, but still hoping for Chadjen’s arrival. 

"I just miss him."

“I know,” Cable says gently, a hint of understanding in his voice. "He misses you too."

Not long after, the program officially begins. The lights dim slightly, and the chatter among the guests quiets as Cable steps onto the small stage at the front of the restaurant. He stands behind the microphone, scanning the room with a pleased smile before speaking.

“I just want to say how thrilled I am to see almost everyone here tonight,” he begins, his voice carrying through the speakers. “It’s been years since we were all in one place like this, and I know life has taken us in different directions. But seeing familiar faces again reminds me of how much we’ve all grown.” He pauses, then chuckles lightly. “Of course, there are some who couldn’t make it… but that’s just how things are.”

The audience responds with soft laughter and murmurs of agreement.

After Cable’s speech, a few others take turns sharing their thoughts, expressing gratitude for the reunion and reminiscing about their high school years. Some tell stories about their old teachers, others recall embarrassing or funny moments from their teenage days. The atmosphere is warm, nostalgic, and filled with laughter.

Shin listens for a while, smiling at some of the shared memories, but his mind slowly drifts elsewhere. He realizes he hasn’t checked on Sora in a while. With that thought, he excuses himself from the table and starts making his way through the crowd.

As he steps away, Cable having just come down from the stage falls into step beside him. “Hey,” Cable says, his tone a little hesitant. “I just got an update… Chadjen might not come.”

Shin exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. “Well… we can’t do anything about that,” he says, his voice steady. “If he’s too busy, we can’t force him.”

Cable nods. “Yeah, I figured you’d say that.” He then glances around. “Where’s Sora?”

Shin sighs. “That’s what I’m trying to figure out.”

Hearing this, Tew, who had been nearby and listening, speaks up. “Why not just find Airy and Tangmay? They were with him earlier.”

Shin and Cable exchange glances before nodding.

“Good idea,” Shin says. “Let’s go find them.”

The entrance door swings open, and a man steps inside. His presence is subtle yet commanding, an aura that feels both distant and unreadable. There’s something about him. An air of quiet confidence, of someone who knows more than he lets on. He walks with steady, deliberate steps, moving through the restaurant as if he belongs yet doesn’t wish to be seen.

He doesn’t stop to greet anyone, doesn’t seek out familiar faces. Instead, he remains on the edges, silent, watchful. His eyes scan the room, taking in the event unfolding before him. On stage, people share stories of their high school days, their laughter and voices filling the air with nostalgia. He listens, though he doesn’t need to. He already knows these stories. He remembers them all too well.

A quiet sigh escapes his lips as he shakes his head. Coming here… maybe it wasn’t such a good idea after all. Whatever feeling he thought he’d get from being here, it isn’t excitement. If anything, it’s emptiness.

Deciding he’s had enough, he turns to leave. But just as he takes a step, a server hurries past him, holding a tray full of drinks.

Then—crash.

The tray tips, and glasses tumble forward. Cold liquid spills down his shirt, soaking the fabric instantly. The server gasps, eyes widening in panic.

“Oh! I’m so sorry, sir!” the server blurts out, already scrambling to pick up the fallen glasses. “I-I wasn’t looking. Are you okay?”

The man looks down at his wet shirt, then at the frantic server. A flash of annoyance flickers in his eyes, but he tamps it down. He has no interest in making a scene. The last thing he wants is for everyone to notice he’s here.

“It’s fine,” he says, his voice low, almost indifferent.

The server, still flustered, bows repeatedly. “I really apologize, sir. Let me—”

“That’s enough,” the man cuts in, not unkindly but firm. He exhales, adjusting his sleeves. “Just tell me where the restroom is.”

The server straightens, pointing to the left. “It’s just down that hall, sir.”

Without another word, the man turns and heads in that direction, his footsteps quiet against the floor. The moment he disappears from sight, the server lets out a nervous breath, shaking his head.

Meanwhile, inside the restroom, the man steps in, shutting the door behind him. He exhales again, this time longer, as he pulls at the damp fabric sticking to his skin. He had hoped to pass through unnoticed.

So much for that.

He walks straight to the sink, grabbing a few tissues from the dispenser. He dabs them against his damp shirt, trying to remove the sticky residue of fruit juice. The faint citrusy scent lingers, and he exhales in mild frustration.

As he focuses on his shirt, a soft creak echoes behind him. From the mirror’s reflection, he catches sight of a small figure emerging from one of the stalls.

A little boy.

The man briefly furrows his brows, confused to see a child in the restroom. He wonders why a kid is here alone, but he doesn’t bother asking. It’s none of his concern.

The boy, looking no older than four or five, walks to the sink and reaches up to turn the faucet. But he’s too short, his small hands barely grazing the handle. He tries again, this time using both hands, but the faucet doesn’t budge. His brows knit together in determination as he struggles.

The man notices. At first, he tries to ignore it. He’s not here to babysit. But after a few more seconds of watching the kid struggle, he exhales quietly.

Without a word, he steps forward and reaches over, turning the faucet on. Water flows instantly, and the boy gasps a little before breaking into a wide, toothy smile.

The little boy gasps in delight. “Whoa! Thank you, mister!” He grins up at him, eyes bright with innocence. “Can I have soap too?”

The man doesn’t respond, but he already knows this is coming. Wordlessly, he presses the soap dispenser, letting a small amount of liquid soap fall into the boy’s tiny hands.

The boy giggles and eagerly scrubs his hands together. His movements are exaggerated, little fingers rubbing furiously as if it’s the most fun thing in the world. The man watches in silence, unable to understand why something so simple is making this child so happy.

When the boy finishes rinsing, the man pulls more tissues from the dispenser and hands them over.

“Here.”

The boy beams, taking the tissues with both hands. “Thank you, Mister!”

The man watches as the kid wipes his damp hands, something about the boy’s face catching his attention. Round cheeks, puppy-like eyes, a small nose. There’s something… familiar. Though he can’t quite place it.

Before he can dwell on it, the boy suddenly turns on his heel and dashes toward the door.

“Bye-bye, Mister!” he calls out as he pushes the door open and disappears.

The man blinks, watching the empty space where the boy just stood. He shakes his head, exhaling before turning back to the mirror.

Not his problem.

He smooths down his damp shirt once more, his fingers lingering over the fabric as a single thought crosses his mind.

…But why did that kid feel so familiar?

After minutes of searching, Shin and the others finally spot Airy and Tangmay in a quiet corner, deep in conversation. Beside them, Eve stands with her arm wrapped around Airy’s waist. Shin doesn’t need to ask. He already knows. Eve and Airy have been together for years. It’s just something everyone is used to by now.

Eve notices them first and greets them with a warm smile. “It’s been a while, huh?” she says. “Feels like forever since we were all in the same place. How are you guys?”

Shin offers a small smile in return. “Yeah, we’ve been doing fine.” But he wastes no time and turns straight to Airy and Tangmay. “Where’s Sora?”

Airy waves a hand casually. “He said he needed to use the restroom.”

Shin’s brows knit together, but before he can say anything, Tew speaks up first, disbelief clear in his voice. 

“You just let him go alone?”

Tangmay crosses her arms. “Hey, it’s not like we abandoned him. Sora told us he could handle himself.”

Airy nods. “That’s why we stayed here, near the restroom, waiting for him.”

Cable sighs, shaking his head. “Still, it’s not a great idea to let him go alone. You should’ve at least asked Shin.”

Shin lifts a hand before the conversation can escalate. “It’s fine,” he assures them. The last thing he wants is to make a scene. “Sora’s really like that. He likes acting independent.”

Just then, a familiar small voice calls out, “Papa!”

Everyone turns, and there he is—Sora, running toward them with bright eyes and an even brighter smile.

Shin crouches slightly to meet him at eye level. 

“Hey, baby. You okay?”

Sora nods enthusiastically. “Yes! But I’m hungry now.” He rubs his little stomach for emphasis.

Shin chuckles, ruffling Sora’s hair. “Alright, alright. We’ll eat now.”

The others watch with fond amusement. They shake their heads, sharing knowing smiles.

“He’s just like you, Shin,” Tew remarks with a grin.

Shin raises a brow. “Is that a bad thing?”

Airy laughs. “Not at all. It just means we’ll have another stubborn one to deal with.”

Shin only chuckles, taking Sora’s hand as they all make their way back to their table.

Chapter Text

As the party winds down, guests begin saying their goodbyes and preparing to leave. Outside the restaurant, Tew turns to Shin with an easygoing smile.

“I’ll drive you home,” he offers casually.

Shin shakes his head with a small smile. “It’s okay, we can take the bus.”

Tew frowns, glancing at the darkening sky. “Shin, it’s late. You’ll have to wait a long time for a bus, and it’s not exactly safe.” His tone is firm but not pushy, just enough to show he’s not taking no for an answer.

Shin sighs, knowing he won’t win this argument. “Fine. Thanks.”

With that settled, they start saying their goodbyes.

Eve kneels in front of Sora with a mischievous grin and hands him a small bag filled with colorful lollipops. 

“Here, kiddo. A little treat for you.”

Sora’s eyes light up, but before he can grab the bag, Shin chuckles and raises a brow. “That’s too much. It’s way too sweet for him.”

Eve smirks. “Well, Sora can share them with his crush, right?”

Airy gasps, smacking Eve’s shoulder. 

“Don’t teach him things like that!”

They all laugh, while Sora, clearly confused, scratches his head. “What’s a crush?” he asks innocently.

Airy glares at Eve. “See? Now explain it.”

Eve only laughs harder.

Cable crouches beside Sora, ruffling his hair. “If you ever get hungry, you can come to my restaurant anytime.”

Tangmay immediately nudges Cable. “In that case, I’m borrowing Sora, so I can get a free meal too.”

Cable scoffs. “Not you.”

Shin shakes his head with a fond smile and gently squeezes Sora’s shoulder. “Alright, say your final goodbyes.”

Sora turns to his aunties and uncles, waving enthusiastically. “Bye-bye, Aunties and Uncles! Bye, everyone!”

With that, Shin guides Sora into Tew’s car, and they drive off into the night, leaving behind the warmth of old friends and the echoes of laughter.

As they drive through the quiet streets, the city lights casting a soft glow inside the car, Tew glances at Shin through the rearview mirror.

“So, did you enjoy the reunion?” he asks casually.

Shin nods, leaning back against the seat. “Yeah, it was nice seeing everyone again. Some of them really changed.” He pauses before adding, “Though… it’s a little disappointing that Chadjen couldn’t make it.”

Tew hums in agreement. “Yeah, it would’ve been great to see him.” Then, after a brief silence, he glances at Shin again. “But… is Chadjen the only person you were hoping to see?”

At that, Shin turns his head towards the window, his expression unreadable. “I just want to go home,” he mutters, effectively shutting down the conversation.

Tew chuckles, clearly amused. “Alright, alright. No need to be so defensive.” He then adds, almost teasingly, “Well, at least he didn’t show up.” His tone makes it obvious who he’s referring to.

Shin doesn’t respond, just nods absentmindedly while glancing at the backseat. Sora is quietly unwrapping a lollipop, his small fingers carefully peeling away the wrapper before popping it into his mouth. Seeing his son so peaceful eases the tension in Shin’s chest. He’s relieved that he didn’t come tonight because if he had, there was a chance he would’ve crossed paths with Sora. And that’s something Shin has been determined to prevent.

A few minutes later, the car slows down in front of Shin’s apartment complex.

“We’re here,” Tew announces.

Shin exhales, finally feeling at ease now that they’re home. “Thanks for the ride,” he says sincerely.

Tew smiles. “Anytime.”

Shin turns to Sora. “Come on, let’s go.”

Sora obediently climbs out of the car, then turns back and waves enthusiastically. “Bye-bye, Uncle Tew!”

Tew grins and waves back. “Goodnight, kiddo.”

Shin takes Sora’s hand, and together, they walk into the apartment building. Tew watches them disappear inside before finally driving away into the night.

As they step inside their apartment, Shin sets his keys on the counter and stretches his arms. The day has been long, and all he wants is to rest, but first, there’s something he needs to do.

“Sora, put the lollipops away first,” Shin says, glancing at the little boy who is still holding the bag of sweets. “I need to bathe you and get you ready for bed.”

Sora, already nibbling on the end of a lollipop stick, blinks up at him. “Okay, Papa!” He quickly places the bag on the table before trotting after Shin into the bathroom.

After a warm bath, they head to the bedroom. Shin carefully slips Sora into his soft Cinnamoroll sleepwear, the little pajama set looking a bit oversized on his small frame. As he sits Sora down on the bed, he picks up a towel and gently dries his damp hair.

“Did you enjoy the party earlier?” Shin asks, running his fingers through Sora’s hair to make sure it dries properly.

Sora grins widely, his baby teeth showing. “Yes! I had fun with Aunties and Uncles!”

Shin chuckles. “Oh yeah? What did you do with them?”

Sora bounces slightly on the bed. “Aunt Tangmay taught me how to add and subtract!” He puffs up his chest proudly. “And Aunt Airy said I should be on TV because I’m too cute and handsome!” He tilts his head. “But I don’t know what Aunt Airy means.”

Shin laughs softly, shaking his head. “That sounds like them.” Tangmay, now a teacher, always had a soft spot for kids, and Airy, who had become an actress and model, was just as playful as ever. It warms his heart to know that his friends adore his son.

Once Sora’s hair is dry, Shin sets the towel aside. “Alright, time for bed. You still have school tomorrow.”

Sora nods and crawls under the blanket. Shin tucks him in, smoothing the fabric over his small body before sitting beside him. Absentmindedly, he caresses Sora’s soft hair, waiting for him to drift off.

Then, out of nowhere, Sora suddenly says, “Papa, someone helped me in the restroom earlier.”

Shin’s hand stills. “What?”

Sora turns on his side to face him. “A mister helped me wash my hands! He was really nice.”

Shin frowns slightly. “Who was it?”

Sora shakes his head. “I don’t know. But he was very generous.”

Shin sighs, feeling a small pang of concern. “Sora, you know you shouldn’t talk to strangers, right?”

“But Papa, he was kind!” Sora insists.

Shin shakes his head, trying to stay firm. “Even if someone seems kind, you shouldn’t trust them too easily. People aren’t always what they seem.”

Sora looks up at him, eyes wide with curiosity. “Papa… were you like that before?”

Shin blinks. “What do you mean?”

Sora tilts his head. “Did you trust people too easily before?”

Shin stares at his son for a moment, then lets out a quiet sigh. “Yeah… I did.” He pauses before adding, “And I learned that not everyone is as kind as we think they are.” He brushes a few strands of hair from Sora’s forehead. “That’s why I want you to be careful, too.”

Sora nods, seeming to take in his father’s words. Then, with a small yawn, he whispers, “Goodnight, Papa.”

Shin smiles and leans down to place a soft kiss on Sora’s forehead. “Goodnight, baby.”

He reaches over to turn off the lampshade, the room dimming into a warm darkness. As he watches Sora close his eyes, his small chest rising and falling steadily, Shin lets out a quiet breath.

Whatever had happened earlier, it was nothing to worry about now. But something about Sora’s words lingers in his mind, making him wonder

Who was the man that helped his son?

Shin steps out of Sora's room, careful not to disturb his son’s peaceful sleep. He walks quietly to the living room and places his laptop on the coffee table. Settling down on the floor, he stretches his legs out and opens the laptop. He has an article to finish, and the deadline is fast approaching. His boss will surely want it by tomorrow, and Shin braces himself for whatever questions or feedback might come his way.

He starts typing, his fingers moving quickly across the keyboard, but just as he begins to get into the flow, a notification pops up on the screen. It’s a video call from his friends. Shin pauses, surprised, but then answers the call.

“Hey!” Airy’s cheerful face appears on the screen. “Where’s Sora?”

Shin leans back on the floor, propping himself up on his elbow. “He’s already asleep,” he says, rubbing his eyes. “What’s up? Didn’t we just see each other at the reunion?”

Tew grins. “We just missed you, that’s all.”

Shin scoffs. “Tew, you literally drove us home an hour ago. You’re still here talking to me?”

Tew chuckles. “What can I say? You’re just that interesting.”

First clears his throat, leaning into the camera with a more serious expression. 

“Actually, there’s something we wanted to tell you.”

Shin raises an eyebrow. “What’s going on?”

Airy looks at First, then back at Shin. “Saint was at the reunion earlier.”

The mention of that name makes Shin freeze for a moment. His heart skips a beat. “Saint? How do you know? Why?”

First shakes his head. “We didn’t see him, actually. But Ging—” he pauses, “Ging was reviewing some videos from the event, and she saw Saint.”

Shin sits up, his brows furrowing. “Ging must’ve been wrong. There’s no way.”

Tew leans forward, a serious look on his face. “We asked her, and she’s sure. Ging said it was Saint. We’re just waiting for the video to confirm it.”

Shin sighs deeply, running a hand through his hair. He was so sure that Saint wouldn’t show up. That he was long gone. But it seems he was wrong. His chest tightens with the unspoken tension.

First speaks up, trying to reassure him. “Don’t worry, man. Saint doesn’t know where you are. We’ll make sure of it.”

Tew nods. “If it’s true that Saint is back, we’ll let you know immediately.”

Shin exhales deeply, trying to steady himself. His mind is racing, but he’s grateful for his friends’ support. Still, the possibility of Saint being back in the picture doesn’t sit right with him. 

"Alright. Just… let me know as soon as you have the video," he says, his voice low but firm.

Airy nods, concern flickering in her eyes. "Of course, we will."

Shin gives a small nod back, before glancing down at his laptop again. The weight of their conversation hangs heavy in the air, but he knows he has to focus on his work now. 

"I’ll talk to you later," he mutters, his gaze already drifting to the screen, though his mind is elsewhere.

"Take care, Shin," Tew says before the call ends.

As the screen goes dark, Shin leans back on the couch, exhaling deeply. He wishes he could just go to bed and forget everything. He’s still not sure what to think about Saint’s possible return, but one thing’s for sure. He needs to stay focused and protect his son from whatever might come next.

The next morning, Shin heads to the office, his mind still lingering on the conversation with his friends last night. He tries to shake off the unease about Saint, focusing on the task at hand. When he arrives at the office, he hands in his article to his boss, expecting the usual critique or even a scolding. To his surprise, his boss commends him.

“Great work, Shin,” his boss says with a smile. “This is exactly what I was looking for. You’ve really stepped up your game.”

Shin blinks, momentarily stunned. He’s used to being pushed hard, so hearing such praise is unexpected. “Th-thank you, sir,” he stammers, feeling a rush of relief.

“Keep it up,” his boss adds. “You’re really on top of things.”

Shin nods, a small smile forming as he leaves the office, feeling lighter than he did when he arrived. The positive feedback lifts his spirits, and he heads straight to Sora’s school to pick him up.

When he arrives, he sees the class letting out, and just as he spots Sora, his son spots him too. Sora’s face lights up, and he runs toward Shin with his arms open wide.

“Papa!” Sora shouts, launching himself into Shin’s arms for a tight hug.

Shin laughs softly, hugging his son back. “How was your day, baby?”

Sora pulls back slightly to look up at Shin, his eyes shining. “I had so much fun, Papa! I played with my friends!”

A few of Sora’s classmates wave at him as they leave, and Shin watches with a smile as Sora waves back, calling out to them. His heart swells with happiness at seeing his son making friends, feeling at ease with the other kids.

“That’s great,” Shin says, ruffling his son’s hair as they start walking toward the car. “You’re making lots of friends.”

Sora beams up at him. “Yeah, I really like them!”

Shin gives a contented sigh, watching Sora. It’s moments like these that remind him of how fast his little one is growing up.

As they reach the car, Sora suddenly stops and looks up at Shin with a serious expression. “Papa, are we going home now? Or are we going to play soccer?”

Shin raises an eyebrow, surprised by the question. He’s about to respond when Sora adds, “I miss my friends there.”

Shin pauses for a moment, glancing at Sora. He was planning on going straight home, but seeing the excitement in his son’s eyes, he can’t help but relent.

“Okay, okay,” Shin sighs with a smile. “We’ll go play soccer. But just for a little while, alright? Then we have to go home.”

Sora’s face lights up, and he jumps up and down with excitement. “Yay! Thanks, Papa!”

Shin chuckles and ruffles Sora’s hair again. “You’re welcome, baby.”

They head off to the soccer field, Shin’s heart light and content. Even after a long day, he’s happy to spend this time with Sora, making sure his son’s happiness comes first.

Finally, they arrive at a local soccer field, a place where kids gather to play and practice. Shin watches with a smile as Sora runs around the small soccer field, his energy seemingly endless despite the long day he’s already had. He can’t help but chuckle at how his son is still so hyper, kicking the ball and laughing with his friends. The little guy doesn’t stop moving, and Shin admires his enthusiasm.

"He's got more energy than I do," Shin mutters to himself, shaking his head with a fond smile.

He’s sitting on the bleachers, enjoying the moment, feeling content. It warms his heart to see that Sora has found something he enjoys so much. Shin’s always loved soccer, and it’s nice to see that his son shares the same passion.

Shin leans back a little, letting his thoughts wander for a moment. He’s glad Sora is making friends and is so carefree. It reminds him of the simpler days.

Just as he’s settling into the peaceful atmosphere, his phone rings. He looks down at the screen and sees Tew’s name flashing. His stomach tightens with a feeling that it might be related to last night’s conversation. Shin quickly stands up, his instincts telling him to take the call in private. He walks to a corner, trying to focus on the phone call.

“Hey, Tew,” Shin answers, his tone neutral, though he’s anxious inside.

Tew’s voice comes through the phone, sounding casual but with a hint of something more serious. “Hey, Shin. Just wanted to check in with you. We’ve got some updates on last night.”

Shin’s stomach tightens slightly. He knows exactly what Tew is talking about. “Go on,” he says, trying to keep his tone steady, though a part of him feels uneasy.

“Well, we’ve gotten some confirmation... and we believe Saint really was at the reunion,” Tew says. “Airy reviewed the footage again, and there’s no mistaking it. It’s him.”

Shin’s heart drops at the mention of Saint’s name. He runs a hand through his hair, feeling the weight of the conversation settle over him. He was hoping it wasn’t true, but it looks like he was wrong.

Tew continues, sensing Shin’s reaction. “Don’t worry, though. We’re making sure he doesn’t know where you are. We’re keeping an eye on things. You just focus on Sora, alright?”

Shin nods, even though Tew can’t see him. “Yeah, thanks, Tew. Just... keep me posted. I don’t want Sora getting involved in any of this.”

“Alright, I’ll keep you updated if anything else comes up,” Tew adds. “Take care, Shin.”

Shin exhales deeply, trying to shake off the unease. He looks back toward Sora, who is laughing and kicking the ball with his friends, completely oblivious to the adult concerns hanging over them.

“Thanks, Tew,” Shin replies, before ending the call.

He stays for a moment, staring at his phone, trying to calm his racing thoughts. He can’t let this get to him. Not now, not with Sora so happy. He takes a deep breath and walks back to the bleachers, forcing a smile as he watches his son. For now, he’ll focus on the present and make sure his son enjoys the rest of the day. Whatever happens next can wait.

Sora runs over to Shin, his small chest rising and falling rapidly as he tries to catch his breath. His face is flushed, his hair damp with sweat, but his eyes sparkle with excitement.

“Papa! That was so fun!” Sora exclaims, grinning widely. “You know what? My friend kept kicking the ball too hard, and it almost went over the fence! We all laughed because he fell while running after it—”

Shin chuckles, shaking his head at his son’s enthusiasm. “Alright, alright, slow down, champ,” he says fondly, pulling out a handkerchief from his pocket to gently wipe the sweat off Sora’s forehead.

Sora barely notices, still caught up in the rush of excitement. “And then! I almost scored a goal, but someone blocked it last second! Next time, I’ll definitely score!”

Shin ruffles Sora’s hair, smiling. “I’m sure you will.”

As he glances at Sora’s damp shirt, he suddenly remembers. He forgot to bring Sora’s extra clothes from the car. He sighs, realizing he needs to get it now before his son catches a cold.

“I’ll go grab your bag from the car,” Shin says, standing up. “Stay here and don’t wander off, okay?”

Sora nods eagerly. “Okay, Papa! I’ll wait here!”

Shin gives him a reassuring pat on the head before turning toward the exit. His mind is preoccupied with retrieving the bag, thinking about how he needs to make sure Sora doesn't catch a cold from wearing a sweaty shirt for too long.

As Shin steps through the exit doorway, he unknowingly passes by someone walking in the opposite direction, entering the soccer field.

Saint.

Saint walks through the entrance, his expression neutral, seemingly unaware of Shin’s presence. His gaze is focused ahead as he moves past the people around him, unaware of the brief moment that could have changed everything.

Shin, without realizing, keeps walking, unaware of just how close he was to crossing paths with a past he thought he had left behind.

Saint grips the steering wheel with one hand as he drives through the city streets, his other hand holding his phone to his ear. The call is connected, and Chadjen’s familiar voice comes through.

“How are you?” Saint asks, keeping his tone light.

“I’m fine,” Chadjen replies, though there’s a tiredness in his voice that Saint doesn’t miss.

Saint hesitates for a second before asking, “And your dad?”

On the other end, Chadjen sighs, his voice carrying a hint of exhaustion. “Still not doing great,” he admits.

Saint nods, his expression tightening. “I’ll take care of everything. You just focus on looking after him,” he says, his tone leaving no room for argument. “I hope he gets better soon.”

There’s a brief silence before Chadjen speaks again, softer this time. “Thanks, Saint.”

Saint hums in response. He doesn’t do this for gratitude, he just knows Chadjen has enough on his plate.

Then Chadjen asks, “By the way, Saint, did you go to the reunion?”

Saint hesitates for a moment before answering. “Yeah… I did.”

“How was everyone?” Chadjen asks, his tone curious.

Saint keeps his eyes on the road, his fingers tapping lightly against the wheel. “Didn’t get a chance to talk much,” he says vaguely. “I left early.”

There’s a short silence before Chadjen speaks again. 

“Did you see Shin?”

Saint’s grip on the wheel tightens. His throat goes dry, and for a second, he doesn’t know how to respond. He swallows hard, forcing himself to sound composed.

“I visited one of our companies here,” he says instead, smoothly shifting the conversation. “Business is doing well. I’ll send you the updated reports later.”

Chadjen exhales, clearly noticing the deflection but choosing not to press further. “Alright,” he says, though his voice carries an unspoken message. Then, softer, he adds, “I still hope you’ll talk to him someday.”

Saint opens his mouth to respond but stops himself. After a beat, he simply says, “Take care, Chadjen.”

“Yeah, you too,” Chadjen replies.

Saint ends the call, tossing his phone onto the passenger seat. He drums his fingers against the steering wheel, his expression unreadable.

Someday.

Maybe. But not yet.

After that call, Saint drives through the city, lost in thought. His mind drifts as he absently glances at the passing buildings. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he notices a familiar structure. A sports facility with an indoor soccer field.

His grip on the steering wheel tightens. He hasn’t been here in years.

Before he even realizes it, he’s pulling into the parking lot. He parks the car, turns off the engine, and steps out. His expression remains neutral as he walks toward the entrance, his pace steady, his thoughts unreadable.

Inside, the sound of laughter and running feet fills the air. Children chase after the ball, their excited voices echoing in the large space. Saint moves past the people around him, his gaze fixed ahead. It’s strange, being here again. He spent years away, working under Chadjen’s family business in the U.S., drowning himself in responsibilities. He never planned on returning. Not like this.

Without thinking, he takes a seat on one of the bleachers, resting his forearms on his knees as he watches the kids play. His mind drifts as he watches them chase the ball, his memories pulling him back to a time long ago—back to him.

Lost in thought, Saint barely notices when a soccer ball rolls toward his feet. A young boy runs in his direction, stopping just in front of him. Without hesitation, Saint picks up the ball and hands it back.

“Mister, can I have the ball?” the boy asks politely.

“Here,” he says. 

The boy takes it with a wide smile. “Thank you, Mister!”

Saint stares for a moment, a strange feeling creeping in. There’s something oddly familiar about this kid. And then it clicks.

He saw him last night. At the reunion.

The realization makes Saint’s breath hitch slightly. He watches as the boy tilts his head, seemingly recognizing him too.

“Oh! Mister, I saw you before!” the boy exclaims cheerfully.

Saint finds himself smiling. “Yeah? Where?”

“At the party! I remember ‘cause I have good memory!” The boy beams proudly.

Saint chuckles at the confidence. “That’s impressive.” He studies the boy’s face for a moment before asking, “What’s your name?”

“Sora!” the boy answers enthusiastically.

Saint repeats the name under his breath, something about it making his chest tighten. He opens his mouth to introduce himself, but before he can say anything, his phone buzzes in his pocket.

Frowning, he pulls it out and sees the message from one of the company directors.

Where are you? The meeting is starting soon.

“Damn it,” he mutters under his breath, almost forgetting his responsibility.

Shoving his phone back into his pocket, he stands up, glancing down at Sora. “I have to go,” he says.

Sora just looks up at him, blinking. Then, without hesitation, he waves his little hand. “Bye-bye, Mister!”

Saint hesitates for a second before giving a small wave back. He turns and walks away, but his mind is no longer on the meeting. Instead, it lingers on the boy’s name.

Sora.

Chapter Text

Saint arrives at the office building, stepping out of his car with a composed expression. As he walks through the entrance, employees greet him with polite nods, and hushed whispers follow in his wake.

“Isn’t that the managing director?” someone whispers.

“He’s so handsome,” another voice murmurs.

“He looks just like the President’s son. No wonder they get along.”

Saint doesn’t react, too used to the attention by now. Instead, he heads straight for the elevator, pressing the button without glancing at anyone. The moment the doors slide open, he steps inside, his mind shifting back to work.

When he reaches the conference floor, he walks down the hallway with purpose, pushing open the glass doors of the meeting room. Inside, several directors are already seated, engaged in quiet conversation. They look up as he enters, some acknowledging him with a nod. Without hesitation, Saint takes his designated seat.

Moments later, the meeting begins.

A presentation is displayed on the large screen, showcasing ElevateX’s latest product. A sleek, lightweight wearable band designed for athletes. One of the project leads stands up to explain.

“As you all know, our company, ElevateX, is preparing for a major product launch. Our newest innovation in sports technology. This band will provide real-time performance tracking, including heart rate, sprint speed, distance covered, and fatigue levels,” he says. “It’s equipped with AI-driven insights to help athletes optimize their training and reduce the risk of injuries.”

The directors nod in approval, but Saint remains focused, waiting for the key point.

“To make a strong impact, we need an ambassador who resonates with the sports community,” another executive adds. “Luckily, Phanom United FC just won the Global Cup. Their recent victory makes them the perfect choice for our sponsorship and collaboration.”

A few murmurs of agreement pass around the table.

“By partnering with them,” the speaker continues, “we not only gain credibility in the sports industry but also ensure a successful product launch with high visibility.”

Saint taps his pen against the table, considering the proposal. It’s a smart move. A championship-winning football team promoting ElevateX’s technology would solidify their presence in the market.

“Have they responded to our offer?” Saint finally asks, his voice steady.

“We’re in the process of negotiating,” a colleague replies. “They’re interested, but they want to discuss terms before committing.”

Saint nods. “Make sure our offer is solid. Phanom United FC won’t partner with just any brand. They’ll want to see how our product stands out.” He pauses, tapping a pen lightly against the table. “Also, we need a strong face for the campaign. An athlete with influence, someone the public respects.”

“We’re already working on a shortlist,” the marketing strategist assures him.

“Good,” Saint says, leaning back. “Let’s ensure this partnership benefits both sides. If done right, this could be one of the most impactful collaborations in the industry.”

The executives nod in agreement, and the discussion continues. As the meeting concludes, Saint gathers his documents, nods briefly to the directors, and excuses himself. He has no reason to stay longer. This tech company is just one of the many subsidiaries under Chadjen’s family business, and his role as managing director is merely to oversee things. There’s nothing else requiring his immediate attention.

He steps into the elevator, his mind already set on returning to his condo. It’s been a long day, and all he wants is some quiet. As he reaches the parking lot, his phone buzzes in his pocket. Without checking the caller ID, he answers.

“Hello?”

“Saint! You didn’t tell me you’re in Thailand!” a familiar voice exclaims.

Saint blinks in surprise. “Peeta?” He wasn’t expecting a call from her, of all people.

“Of course, it’s me! Why didn’t you tell anyone you’re back?” Peeta’s voice carries a mix of accusation and amusement.

Saint unlocks his car and slides into the driver’s seat before responding. 

“How did you know?” He frowns slightly. “I never told anyone.”

Peeta scoffs. “Oh, please. I saw you.”

Saint’s grip on his phone tightens. “Where?”

“At the reunion,” Peeta replies without hesitation.

Saint leans back against his seat, exhaling through his nose. That’s impossible. He made sure to stay out of sight, barely lingering before leaving. Had someone actually spotted him?

“You went to the reunion?” he asks, trying to piece things together.

Peeta clicks her tongue. “Nope. I had a hearing to attend that day. But Eve told me about a video and that's how I saw you.”

Saint narrows his eyes slightly. “Eve?”

“Yes. Apparently, you were caught in Ging’s vlog,” Peeta explains.

Saint rubs his temple, trying to recall. “Ging… You mean our classmate? The one who was always filming?”

“That’s the one.”

Saint sighs. He had completely forgotten about Ging’s habit of recording everything. So, even though he had been careful, a camera still caught him.

Peeta doesn’t let it go. “Seriously, Saint. Why didn’t you tell anyone? Were you planning to just come and go without seeing us?”

Saint remains silent. He has no good answer. Peeta doesn’t wait for a response. 

“Anyway, are you free? Let’s meet.”

Saint taps his fingers on the steering wheel, debating for a second before nodding. 

“Where?”

Peeta hums, thinking. “How about that pub near our old school? You remember it, right?”

Saint does. It’s been years, but he remembers.

“I’ll be there,” he says simply before ending the call.

After minutes of driving, Saint pulls up to the pub, taking a deep breath before stepping out of his car. He’s not sure what to expect tonight. Peeta’s invitation feels casual, but he senses there’s more to it than just a friendly catch-up.

As soon as he enters, the warm glow of the pub welcomes him, and his eyes immediately find Peeta. She’s sitting at a table in the corner, but she’s not alone. His gaze flicks to the familiar faces around her, Eve and Ken, both looking as relaxed as ever.

Eve catches sight of him first, raising her hand and waving. She motions for him to come over. Saint raises an eyebrow as he walks toward the table, his gaze flicking from Peeta to the others.

“I didn’t know this was a group meet,” he says, his voice light.

Peeta smirks, taking a sip of her drink. “I told Eve you were in town, and she told Ken and the twins. They all decided to come, too.”

Saint chuckles, realizing there’s no avoiding this now. He gives Ken a fist bump as the man greets him.

“Long time, no see,” Ken says with a grin.

“Yeah, it’s been a while.” Saint smiles back.

He looks around the table. “Where are the twins?”

Just as he finishes asking, Nate appears, balancing a tray of drinks. He places it down on the table with a grin. Knot follows closely behind, settling beside Saint and giving him a friendly pat on the back. 

“You’re back,” Knot says, nodding in acknowledgment.

Peeta chimes in, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “This place is now owned by the twins, by the way.”

Nate nods proudly. “And the motor shop nearby. It’s all ours now.”

Saint smiles, impressed. “Sounds like you guys have been busy. It’s good to see you all doing so well.”

Eve taps her glass and gestures toward Ken. “And this guy,” she says with a grin. “He really became a detective.”

Saint laughs out loud. “Wait, seriously? I thought that was just a joke we kept teasing him with.”

Ken rolls his eyes but shrugs. “Yeah, well, I found it interesting. So I decided to pursue it.”

Saint shakes his head, still trying to wrap his mind around the idea. 

“That’s wild. I can’t believe it’s real.”

“And Eve,” Peeta says, pointing to their friend. “She’s a PR manager now.”

Saint turns to Eve, nodding. “I knew you’d go far.”

Eve smiles back, a little embarrassed. “It’s been good. Busy, but good.”

Saint’s gaze shifts to Peeta next, who looks a little too proud of herself. 

“And you, lawyer now, huh?”

Peeta grins. “Yeah, got the degree and everything. Finally.”

Saint takes it all in for a moment, his heart swelling with pride for his friends. They’ve all come so far. He’s happy to see how much they’ve accomplished. "You guys really did well for yourselves," he says, his tone full of admiration.

Peeta leans forward, a teasing glint in her eyes. “So, what about you, huh? What about our president?” she asks. “After you left five years ago, we didn’t hear a word from you. We just knew you went to another country.”

Saint sighs, setting his drink down as he reflects for a moment. “I’ve been working in corporate,” he says slowly. “I got busy, and honestly, I just never had the chance to reach out.”

Eve rolls her eyes at him, clearly not buying the excuse. “Really? You’ve been so busy you couldn’t check in on us?” She teases, giving him a playful nudge.

Ken grins and leans back in his chair, crossing his arms. “You know, Saint, maybe I should just start investigating you,” he says with a smirk.

Saint laughs, shaking his head. “Hey, no need for that. It’s just… life gets in the way sometimes, you know?” He’s trying to brush it off, but his mind is already racing, and he knows the next question is coming.

Knot, who’s been quietly listening, leans in with a serious look on his face. “How about you and Shin?” he asks. “Last time I checked, you two were about to settle down before you left. What happened?”

The table falls silent. Everyone’s waiting for Saint’s response, their gazes fixed on him. Saint feels a lump in his throat. This is the moment he’s been avoiding, the question he’s not ready to answer. His fingers tap lightly on the table as he thinks.

He doesn’t know if he’s ready to reveal the reason why he left. Why he left Shin. Why he left everything behind. The only person who knows the full story is Chadjen, and Saint’s grateful that Chadjen hasn’t told anyone.

The silence stretches on, thick with unspoken words. Eve’s the first to break it, her voice gentle but understanding. “It’s okay, Saint,” she says. “If you’re not ready to talk about it, we’re not going to push you.”

Peeta nods in agreement, her smile reassuring. “Yeah, we’re your friends. You don’t have to tell us if it’s too much.”

Saint feels a wave of relief wash over him. He nods, grateful for their understanding. “Thanks, guys,” he says softly.

Ken, sensing the shift in the mood, decides to lighten things up again. “Alright, alright,” he says with a playful grin. “How about we grab some drinks? You know, since we never really had that reunion, well, except for Eve and Saint, of course. To make up for it?”

The twins, who’ve been quietly waiting for the right moment, stand up and give each other a nod. 

“We’ll get the drinks,” Nate says. “It’s on Saint, though!”

Saint chuckles, raising an eyebrow. “What? Me?”

Eve grins. “Come on, Saint,” she says, nudging him playfully. “You should treat us. We’re all from Thep Burapha, remember?”

Saint shakes his head, but a smile tugs at his lips. He’s glad to be here, with his friends from high school, laughing and joking like old times. For the first time in years, he feels like he’s where he belongs.

Shin sits at the dinner table, spooning some rice onto his plate as his son, Sora, digs into his food. The warm glow from the overhead light casts a soft light on the small dining room, giving the place a comfortable, homey feel. While his younger sister, Chingching, eats beside them. Chingching, who’s in her final year of university, often visits Shin and Sora whenever she can. She’s always been close to her nephew, and tonight, as promised to Sora, she brought a bucket of fried chicken and pizza with her.

Shin looks at the spread of food with a disapproving glance. “You know that’s not the healthiest choice,” he says, his tone more tired than stern.

Chingching grins, unfazed by his comment. “It’s not every time,” she defends. “I just missed my nephew, that’s all.” She winks at Sora, who looks up from his plate with wide eyes.

Sora grins. “Aunt Chingching! Thanks for the food!”

“You’re welcome, sweetheart,” she says with a playful smile. “Now, eat up! It’s a treat.”

Shin watches them, still a little concerned. “Still, it’s not the best for you both. You should be more careful.”

Chingching playfully sticks her tongue out at her brother. 

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll make up for it later with something healthy.”

As the meal continues, Chingching plays with Sora, laughing and joking around with him. Sora, clearly enjoying his aunt’s attention, suddenly looks up at her, his voice filled with curiosity. 

“Aunt Chingching, are you going to stay here tonight?”

Chingching glances at Shin, her eyes widening in a playful, pleading way. “Please, P'Shin? It’s the weekend tomorrow, so it’s okay, right?”

Shin chuckles, but there’s a softness to his laugh. “I swear, you two know how to gang up on me.” He sighs, giving in. “Alright, fine. You can stay.”

Sora’s face lights up, and he bounces in his seat with excitement. 

“Yay!”

Shin shakes his head with a grin but then his expression grows serious again. “But Chingching, have you told Mom you’re here? You know she worries.”

Chingching rolls her eyes but nods. “I’ll tell her later,” she says nonchalantly, grabbing a slice of pizza. “She’ll be fine.”

Shin raises an eyebrow. “You should tell her now, so she doesn’t get worried.”

“Yeah, yeah,” she mutters, but then her playful tone shifts to something more serious. She looks over at Shin with a frown. “Hey, P'Shin... when are you ever going to come back home? To our house, I mean?”

The question hangs in the air, and Shin doesn’t answer right away. He stares down at his plate, the thought of it making something heavy stir in his chest. After a long pause, he finally speaks, his voice quiet. 

“I... can’t come back. I’ve got a place for me and Sora now.”

Chingching stares at him, confused. “But the house is still open for you, you know that, right?”

Shin avoids her gaze, his thoughts drifting to places he doesn’t want to go. “It’s not that simple,” he mutters.

“Is it because of Mom?” Chingching asks gently, her voice almost a whisper. “Is it because you are both still not okay?”

Shin sighs, the weight of the question pressing on him. “I don’t want to talk about this in front of Sora,” he says quietly, glancing at his son, who’s too busy eating to pay attention to the conversation.

Chingching nods, her expression apologetic. “Sorry, P'Shin. I didn’t mean to bring it up now.”

They both fall into a brief silence, the tension hanging in the air. After a moment, Chingching picks up her fork again and tries to lighten the mood. 

“Anyway, let’s just eat. You’re not getting out of this meal without finishing that fried chicken, bro.”

Shin chuckles softly, though his mind is far from the playful exchange. In the quiet corner of his thoughts, he wonders just how angry their mother still is with him. What has she really been thinking all this time? And is it something that can ever be fixed? He’s not even sure if he’ll ever have the answer.

The next day, Shin arrives at the office a little earlier than usual, his mind already wandering about the conversation he’s about to have with his boss. When he walks into the office, his boss is sitting behind the desk, looking over some papers. Shin nods in greeting before taking a seat in front of him.

"Shin," his boss says, glancing up from his work. "I have something important to discuss with you."

Shin leans forward, curiosity piqued. “What’s going on?”

His boss clears his throat before speaking. "As a sports journalist, you’ve always been great at writing and covering events, but I’m assigning you to something a bit different this time."

Shin sits up straighter, curious. "What do you mean?"

"You’ll be covering the launch event for ElevateX’s new product, as well as their collaboration with Phanom United FC as their new ambassador," his boss explains.

Shin frowns slightly, a little confused. "Wait, why me? I don’t usually cover events like this. I’m more into writing articles, not being on-site, asking questions and all that."

His boss leans back in his chair, meeting Shin’s eyes. "Because the journalist who was supposed to cover it is in the hospital, and frankly, you’re the only one who can handle it. I know it's outside your usual beat, but I believe you have the skills to manage it. And," he adds with a more serious tone, "this could be a big opportunity for you."

Shin blinks, trying to process the weight of his boss’s words. 

"What kind of opportunity are we talking about?"

His boss nods, knowing he’s getting through to him. "If you do well at this event, there’s a chance for a promotion. I think you deserve it, Shin. You’ve been working hard, and this could be the push you need."

A promotion. The word hits Shin like a wave, and he can’t ignore the excitement that bubbles up inside him. He’s worked hard, stayed dedicated, and after all this time, he knows he deserves it. Not just for the boost it could give him financially, but because it would be a recognition of all he’s done since stepping away from soccer.

Shin had stopped playing professionally when Sora was born. He wanted to be there for his son, to support him, and being an athlete just wasn’t compatible with fatherhood. But he still loved the sport. He’d found a way to stay connected to soccer through journalism. It wasn’t the same as playing on the field, but it felt like a way to honor the passion he had for the game while still building a future for himself and his son.

After a brief moment of reflection, Shin looks up at his boss. "I understand, I’ll do it."

His boss smiles, clearly pleased. "Great. I’ll send you all the details. The event is tomorrow, so get ready. And don’t worry, we’ll make sure you have everything you need to succeed."

Shin nods, already mentally preparing for the upcoming event. He’s not just doing this for the promotion. He’s doing it for Sora, for himself. It’s a chance to prove that he can still make it, that he can still rise despite everything he’s been through.

"Thanks," Shin says, standing up. "I won’t let you down."

"Good luck," his boss replies, giving him a reassuring nod.

Shin walks out of the office, his heart beating with a mix of excitement and nerves. Tomorrow is going to be a big day, and he’s determined to make it count.

The van pulls up to the event hall, and Shin glances at his watch. They’ve arrived thirty minutes early, just enough time to prepare. He looks over at Gun, the intern, and Tinn, the camera operator, who are already gathering their things. As they unload the equipment, Shin steps out, taking in the scene. A few other journalists are already there, setting up their cameras and adjusting their gear.

The venue is buzzing with excitement. Large banners of ElevateX and Phanom United FC are draped across the walls, signaling the importance of the event. Attendees, VIPs, sponsors, and fans alike, begin to filter in, some chatting amongst themselves, others grabbing refreshments from the buffet table. The interactive displays showcasing ElevateX's latest innovations draw curious eyes, while people eagerly explore the tech gadgets on display.

“Let’s make sure everything’s set before it gets crowded,” Shin says, looking around and giving his team a nod of reassurance.

Tinn adjusts the camera, and Gun starts preparing the notes for their segment. The event is gearing up to be an exciting one, but Shin can’t shake the sense of anticipation growing in his chest.

About ten minutes later, a charismatic emcee steps onto the stage, her voice booming through the speakers. “Good afternoon, everyone! Welcome to the official launch of ElevateX’s new product! Thank you for joining us today!” Her voice carries the energy of the crowd, setting a lively tone for the event.

Shin watches the screen as a video montage begins to play, showcasing Phanom United FC’s inspiring journey to winning the Global Cup, followed by an introduction to ElevateX’s Band, an innovative tech product that promises to revolutionize wearable technology.

Shin and his team huddle together, reviewing their plan for the coverage. "This is a big one," Shin murmurs to Gun, his eyes still on the screen. “We’ve got to make sure we capture everything. This partnership between Phanom United and ElevateX is going to be huge.”

But as soon as the video ends, Shin’s focus shifts. A man walks onto the stage. He’s tall, confident, and every eye in the room is drawn to him. He takes the microphone, his presence commanding attention. His voice fills the hall, clear and steady, thanking everyone for coming.

“The partnership between Phanom United and ElevateX is something we’ve worked hard for,” the man says, his tone smooth, professional. “It’s more than just technology, it’s about elevating our futures together.”

Shin’s breath catches in his throat. His heart races. That voice. It’s familiar. Too familiar.

He blinks, trying to make sense of what he’s seeing. The man standing there, confident and composed, is none other than Saint, the one person Shin thought he’d never see again.

His eyes widen, his mind racing. No, it can’t be him. He stares at Saint, trying to convince himself that this is just a trick of his mind. But it’s not. The way Saint stands, his posture perfect, the small smile playing on his lips. It’s all Saint. But why?

Shin feels his legs stiffen, the world around him momentarily blurring. He can’t tear his gaze away from Saint, unable to process the reality in front of him. What is he doing here? The questions flood his mind, but none of them make sense. He knows Saint has always been ambitious, but this... this is something Shin never expected.

Saint continues to speak, his words fading into the background as Shin struggles to hold it together. How did he become this person?

His heart pounds. The past, all those unresolved feelings, suddenly feel so close, so real. He never imagined he’d have to face Saint again, especially not in a place like this.

Shin looks away for a moment, trying to regain his composure, but the weight of the situation is almost too much. It’s hard to believe Saint is standing right there in front of him, doing exactly what Shin had never thought he would. Moving on, living a life he couldn’t have imagined.

Shin shakes his head, trying to focus. This is not the time. He’s here for the event. He’s here to do his job. But the more Saint speaks, the harder it becomes to push aside the past.

The event stretches longer than he expected, the crowd slowly thinning as the last of the guests begin to filter out. His team wraps up their final shots and interviews, but Shin can’t seem to shake the feeling of unease that has settled in his chest.

“Alright, guys, we need to head out,” Shin says, running a hand through his hair, already feeling the pressure of the deadline. “I still need to edit the footage and write up the article. We’re running short on time.”

Gun looks at him with concern, eyebrows furrowed. “Are you okay, P'Shin? You’ve been off since the start of the event.”

Tinn, who’s been quietly packing up his camera, chimes in, nodding in agreement. “You didn’t seem yourself earlier, especially when we interviewed the players. You look like something’s bothering you.”

Shin forces a smile, trying to downplay it. “I’m fine. Just... not used to all this. Nervous, I guess. Big events like these always make me jittery.”

Gun’s expression softens, but he’s still not convinced. He hesitates for a moment before asking, "Is it because you used to be a player? You know, back in the day?"

Shin blinks, caught off guard. “How did you know that?”

Gun grins, shrugging nonchalantly. “I watch soccer. I know you were part of a team. I just can’t remember the name, but I knew it. You have that athlete vibe.”

Shin’s lips curl into a small smile, appreciating Gun’s acknowledgment. “That’s not the reason, though,” Shin replies, shaking his head lightly.

They start walking toward the van, and Shin starts to feel a little lighter, the distraction of the conversation helping him push his thoughts aside. But then, halfway to the van, it hits him. 

His pen.

“I’ll be right back,” he says, his voice apologetic as he pauses and turns back. “I left my pen inside. You guys just wait for me at the van.”

Gun nods without hesitation. “No problem, P'Shin. We’ll be here.”

Tinn gives him a quick thumbs up. "Don’t take too long."

Shin waves them off, heading back into the hall. He retraces his steps, his mind already half on the van, but something about the pen nags at him. It’s more than just any pen, it was a gift from Sora last Christmas. A little something special, and he’s not about to leave it behind.

Shin retraces his steps, scanning the table where he was sitting earlier, but the pen isn’t there. He moves toward the entrance, his eyes scanning the floor, when a sudden figure steps in front of him. He freezes.

It’s Saint.

Shin’s heart skips a beat, and for a moment, everything around him blurs. Saint stands there, as if he’s always been there, like nothing has changed. But everything has.

Shin opens his mouth, but no words come out. His breath catches in his throat. This wasn’t supposed to happen. He wasn’t supposed to see Saint again, not like this.

“Shin,” Saint says, his voice steady, almost as if they were never apart.

Shin’s mind races, panic rising in his chest. How does Saint look so calm, so composed? How is he here, standing in front of him after everything that’s happened?

The room feels smaller now, the air thicker. Shin takes a step back, his eyes locking onto Saint’s, searching for answers he’s not sure he wants to hear.

And then, in that moment, everything stops.

Chapter Text

"Shin."

Saint calls his name again, his voice steady, familiar. A voice that once brought Shin comfort, that once made him feel safe. But now, it does nothing but ignite a storm inside him.

Shin's breath catches for a split second. His fingers curl into fists at his sides as a bitter realization washes over him. He doesn't want to hear that voice anymore. He doesn’t want to hear his name from Saint’s lips. Not after everything.

Memories claw at the edges of his mind. Memories he spent years trying to bury. Memories of laughter, of whispered promises, of warmth that felt like home. But home was an illusion. Saint left. And Shin had to learn how to live without him.

He swallows hard, willing himself to push down the emotions threatening to surface. 

Don’t react. Don’t let him see.

Without a word, he steps forward. His heartbeat pounds in his ears as he moves past Saint, their shoulders brushing for the briefest moment. A touch so fleeting, yet it sends a jolt through Shin’s body, like a spark threatening to set everything ablaze.

But he doesn’t stop. He doesn’t turn back.

Saint doesn’t move either. He stands there, frozen, watching as Shin walks away. The weight of the past lingers between them, heavy and unspoken.

For the first time, it’s Shin who leaves. And this time, he won’t look back.

As he reaches the van, his heart is still pounding, his hands slightly trembling at his sides. He exhales sharply, trying to steady himself, but the weight in his chest refuses to lift.

Gun and Tinn exchange glances from the front seats, sensing something is off.

"P'Sin, you okay?" Gun asks, turning to look at him.

Shin takes a deep breath and nods, forcing a tight smile.

“Yeah. Just… tired. Let’s go.”

Tinn doesn’t push, just starts the engine. The van pulls away from the venue, the city lights blurring past the windows, but Shin isn’t looking outside. His mind is elsewhere, stuck in that moment, stuck on him.

Shin exhales slowly, trying to steady himself. His fingers instinctively reach into his pocket for his pen, the one he had been looking for earlier. But the pocket is empty. His stomach sinks as realization hits him.

He never found it.

“Damn it,” he mutters under his breath before lightly slapping his forehead.

Gun raises an eyebrow through the rearview mirror. 

“What’s wrong now?”

Shin sighs, leaning back against the seat. “I didn't find my pen.”

Tinn chuckles. “Seriously? After all that?”

Shin doesn’t respond. Because after all that wasn’t about the pen. It was about him. And no matter how much Shin tries to ignore it, Saint is back.

The next morning, Shin stands by the stove, flipping eggs onto a plate while Sora sits at the table, humming a tune as he swings his little legs. The kitchen is filled with the warm scent of breakfast.

Just as Shin reaches for the kettle, his phone rings on the counter. He glances at the screen—Tew. With a sigh, he answers, putting the call on loudspeaker while he continues cooking.

“What’s up?” Shin asks, cracking another egg into the pan.

Tew doesn’t waste time. “Is it real? What I saw?”

Shin frowns. “What are you talking about?”

“The interview,” Tew says, his voice urgent. “The one about the launching event. Phanom United FC, the partnership… Your network released it. And I read an article about it too.” He pauses before adding, “Your article.”

Shin stiffens, his grip tightening on the spatula. His breath hitches, but he doesn’t respond immediately.

Tew doesn’t wait for an answer. “And it’s also true, right? That Saint is the one directing the company?”

Shin exhales sharply, his free hand running through his hair. He knew this would come up. He knew the moment he saw Saint in that interview that someone, especially Tew, would connect the dots.

“Yeah,” he admits.

Tew lets out a deep sigh. “I saw him in the video, Shin. That means you met him.”

Shin flips the omelet onto the plate, focusing on the food as if it can ground him. “Yeah,” he repeats, his voice steady. “But if it weren’t for work, we wouldn’t have. And we didn’t actually talk.”

There’s silence on the other end, then another sigh from Tew. “Just… be careful, okay?” His tone is laced with concern, but he doesn’t push further. Instead, he shifts the topic. “By the way, Airy and the team want us to meet up.”

Shin furrows his brows. “For what?”

“No idea,” Tew admits. “But Airy looks like she’s going to announce something.”

Shin isn’t in the mood for gatherings, not after everything, but something about Tew’s tone makes him pause. It must be important. Maybe it has to do with Airy and Eve.

“Fine,” Shin says, plating the food. “I’ll come after I drop Sora off at school.”

“Alright. See you then.”

As the call ends, Shin glances at Sora, who is happily humming while waiting at the table. He forces a small smile before setting down his son’s plate, pushing aside the thoughts of Saint for now.

After dropping Sora off at school, Shin drives to the meeting place. As he parks and steps out, he spots his friends already gathered at a table. Tew, First, Airy, and Tangmay are chatting, their laughter filling the air.

Shin expected to see Eve with Airy, but she’s not there. He pushes the thought aside and joins them, slipping into the seat between Tew and First. Across from them, Tangmay flashes him a bright smile.

“Hey,” he greets.

“Where’s my favorite little nephew?” Tangmay asks, teasing.

Shin chuckles. “In school, where else?”

Tangmay crosses her arms, pouting dramatically. “I should transfer schools just to teach him.”

Shin raises an eyebrow. “Aren’t you teaching elementary? You can wait until he’s done with primary.”

Tangmay sighs, waving a hand. “Fine, fine.”

Airy nudges her. “And if that happens, don’t be biased towards him.”

Tangmay huffs. “No promises.”

The group laughs, but then First shifts the topic. “By the way, is it true?” He turns to Shin. “Did you really interview Saint at that event?”

Shin stiffens for a split second. His jaw tightens as his gaze flicks to Tew, who must have told them.

First notices his hesitation. “Tew mentioned it,” he adds, nodding toward Tew, who shrugs. The others lean in slightly, waiting for Shin’s response.

Shin exhales. “I didn’t interview him. I interviewed Phanom United FC.”

“But,” First presses, “did you and Saint meet?”

Shin glances at his fingers on the table before answering. “Yeah. We did.” His voice is even. “But I didn’t talk to him. I left as soon as the event ended.”

Silence lingers for a moment before Shin, wanting to shift the focus, looks at Airy. “Anyway, what’s this gathering about? You said you had an announcement.”

Airy grins, glancing at each of them. They lean in slightly, waiting. Then, with a dramatic pause, she finally says, “I heard from Eve… that Chadjen is coming back.”

Silence.

Everyone freezes. Even the air around them seems to still.

Shin’s heart skips a beat. “Wait… Why did the news come from Eve? Why didn’t Chadjen tell us himself?”

Tangmay shrugs. “Maybe he forgot about us.”

Tew frowns. “Don’t say that.”

First hums, thinking. “Maybe he’s planning to surprise us.”

The idea makes sense, and the others slowly nod in agreement.

Shin leans back in his chair, a small smile tugging at his lips. After all these years, their best friend, his best friend, is finally coming back.

Saint stares at the pen in his hand, his fingers tracing over the smooth bamboo-like surface. It’s simple, yet familiar. The name engraved on it makes his chest tighten.

Shin Naruebet.

There’s no mistake. It belongs to him.

He remembers picking it up after Shin left the event. It must have fallen when Shin walked away. At that moment, Saint had thought about calling out to him, about returning it right then and there. But by the time he gathered himself, Shin was already gone.

Now, he’s stuck with it, holding onto something that isn’t his, just like before.

His mind races. How do I give this back? Would Shin even accept it? Would he even acknowledge him, or would he walk away again, just like that night?

Saint exhales, frustrated. He knows one thing for sure, this pen is important to Shin. He saw it in the way Shin was searching for something that night. And despite everything, despite the years that have passed and the walls that now stand between them, Saint can’t just keep it.

Lost in thought, he doesn’t notice the presence beside him until a voice interrupts.

“Saint, what are you thinking so hard about?”

Saint turns his head, meeting Chadjen’s gaze.

They are sitting in the backseat of the car, the city lights passing by through the tinted windows. Saint had just picked Chadjen up from the airport, welcoming him back after years abroad.

Saint quickly shakes his head, slipping the pen inside his coat pocket. “It’s nothing,” he says smoothly, shifting the conversation. “Do you have jet lag? You can sleep for a while. I’ll wake you up when we get there.”

Chadjen leans back but shakes his head. “I’m not sleepy. I just want to see my father as soon as we arrive at the hospital.” His voice is steady, but there’s a weight behind it.

Saint nods, understanding. Then, after a moment, he asks, “Why’d you arrive later than your dad? I thought you’d come together.”

Chadjen exhales. “I had to stay behind and take care of a few things at one of our companies in the US. Just tying up loose ends.”

Saint smiles faintly. “Still as responsible as ever.”

Chadjen lets out a small chuckle but doesn’t respond.

A comfortable silence settles between them before Saint asks again, “So why did you both decide to come back?”

“It was my father’s request. His condition has only gotten worse, and we realized the treatments in the U.S. weren’t helping as much as we’d hoped. Plus…” Chadjen hesitates for a moment. “He wanted to come back home. To be in his hometown again.”

Saint nods in understanding. He knows how much Thailand means to Chadjen’s father.

After a brief pause, Saint asks, “Did you tell our friends that you’re back?”

Chadjen shakes his head. “Only you know. Well, you and a few of the company’s directors. I didn’t want to tell anyone yet.”

Saint raises an eyebrow. “Planning to surprise them?”

“Maybe.”

Saint chuckles, but deep down, he wonders how this return will change things, for Chadjen, for their friends, and perhaps, even for himself.

The car rolls to a stop in front of the hospital, its headlights cutting through the dim evening light. The driver steps out to open the door, and Saint and Chadjen exit together.

Without a word, they make their way inside, taking the elevator up to the floor where Chadjen’s father is staying. The hospital hallways are quiet, the faint beeping of machines and murmured conversations filling the space.

When they reach the VIP room, Chadjen pushes the door open, and they step inside.

On the hospital bed, Chadjen’s father lies awake, watching the news on the small television mounted on the wall. His face looks tired, lines of age and illness deepening his features, but his eyes remain sharp.

Saint bows deeply, a gesture of respect, before following Chadjen closer to the bedside. Chadjen’s voice is gentle but firm. 

“Father, I’m here.”

His father’s gaze shifts, and for a brief moment, the exhaustion in his eyes softens. A faint smile tugs at his lips as he takes in his son’s presence.

“You finally made it,” his father says, his voice weaker than before but still carrying warmth.

Chadjen pulls a chair closer and sits by the bed. 

“How are you feeling?”

His father exhales slowly. “Tired, but… better now that you’re here.”

Chadjen nods, his expression unreadable, but Saint knows him well enough to see the emotions beneath the surface.

Saint remains standing, quietly observing the reunion. He doesn’t speak, doesn’t interrupt. This moment belongs to Chadjen and his father. Deep inside, Saint holds nothing but gratitude for this family.

Years ago, when Saint had lost everything, when he had nowhere to go, it was Chadjen’s father who extended a hand. It was this man who had given him a place to belong, a second chance. Without Chadjen and his family, Saint wouldn’t be where he is today.

And for that, he will always be indebted.

Chadjen continues speaking with his father, his voice calm, steady. They talk about his flight, about business, about meaningless little things that somehow hold all the weight in the world.

Saint watches quietly, knowing that no matter what happens next, he will do whatever he can to repay the kindness that once saved him.

As Chadjen finishes his conversation with his father, he and Saint step out of the hospital room, letting the door close softly behind them. The hallway is quiet, filled only with the distant sounds of hospital staff moving about.

Saint glances at Chadjen. “Do you want to go home now?”

Chadjen looks at him, then tilts his head. 

“How about you? Where are you staying now?”

“I’m at the condo,” Saint replies. “One of the apartment complexes your family owns.”

Chadjen tilts his head, offering, "Why don’t you just stay at my house instead?"

Saint immediately shakes his head. 

“No, I don’t want to crash at your place.”

“You’re my friend. All my friends can stay at my house.”

Saint lets out a quiet chuckle, shaking his head. Despite all these years, despite Chadjen becoming more mature and taking on the weight of his family’s business, he’s still the same Chadjen. Still kind. Still the person who welcomes people without hesitation.

“It’s unnecessary,” Saint says. Then, after a pause, he smirks slightly. “I still remember how you let Cable stay at your house back in high school.”

At the mention of Cable’s name, Chadjen suddenly straightens. 

“Oh—”

Saint raises a brow. “What?”

Chadjen presses his lips together like he’s debating something. Saint immediately knows he’s hiding something.

“Chadjen,” Saint calls his name, giving him a knowing look.

With a sigh, Chadjen finally confesses, "Besides you, Cable is actually the only other person I told about coming back."

Saint exhales, unsurprised. He had a feeling. Chadjen and Cable became close over the years, and not impossible for Chadjen to let Cable know he's back.

“Just Cable?” Saint asks.

Chadjen nods. “Yeah. He promised not to tell anyone else. But—” He pauses, then adds, “Since my birthday is coming up, he decided to throw a party. It’s supposed to be a celebration and also a surprise for our other friends.”

Saint blinks, remembering that Chadjen’s birthday is only a few days away. "I almost forgot," he admits. "Sorry about that. I’ll help Cable prepare if he needs anything."

Chadjen smiles. "It's okay. But mostly, I’m just excited to see everyone again. Especially my best friend... Shin."

Saint freezes for just a second. His expression remains neutral, but something shifts inside him.

Still, he nods and forces a small smile. "Yeah," he says. "I’m sure he’ll be surprised."

---

After a short drive, Saint pulls up in front of Chadjen’s house. As expected, Chadjen tries one last time.

"You sure you don’t want to stay here instead?" Chadjen asks.

Saint shakes his head with a small chuckle. "I already told you, no. You need rest. We still have work tomorrow."

Chadjen sighs dramatically but finally gives up. "Fine, fine." He steps out of the car and leans down to the open window. "But if you change your mind, you know where to go."

Saint smirks. "Not happening. I’ll pick you up tomorrow."

Chadjen waves as Saint drives away, and for a few minutes, Saint lets the quiet hum of the car fill his thoughts. Then, suddenly, something clicks in his mind.

"Damn," he mutters. He forgot to ask Chadjen something.

He considers turning back but realizes he’s already too far from Chadjen’s street. With a shrug, he grabs his phone at a stoplight and sends a quick message.

Saint: I forgot to ask you something.

Chadjen replies almost instantly.

Chadjen: If you’re asking if my offer still stands, yes, you can still stay at my house.

Saint lets out a short laugh before typing back.

Saint: Not that. I need Shin’s number.

There’s a pause before Chadjen forwards the number.

Chadjen: Here. But… why?

Saint doesn’t answer right away. He stares at the number on his screen, hesitating. Is this really the right thing to do? He tells himself it’s just about the pen. That’s all.

Finally, he thanks Chadjen. As he continues driving, he connects his phone to the car’s hands-free system and dials Shin’s number. 

The call rings.

Once.

Twice.

Then, it connects, but no one speaks.

Saint gulps, gripping the steering wheel a little tighter. 

"Shin?" His voice is steady, but his heart isn’t.

Silence.

He tries again. "Shin."

Still nothing.

But then, a small voice finally comes through the other end.

"Who is this?"

Saint blinks. His brows furrow in confusion. That was… a child’s voice. His grip on the wheel tightens. Did Chadjen give him the wrong number?

"I... uh, I want to talk to Shin. Shin Naruebet," he says, confused.

"Wait," the child says, then Saint hears a muffled sound as if the phone is being covered. Then, loud and clear through the speaker, the child shouts, "Papa! Someone’s calling you!"

Saint’s entire body goes rigid.

Papa?

His breath catches in his throat, his foot almost slamming the brakes out of shock. The call abruptly disconnects.

Saint stares at the road ahead, heart pounding.

Who was that kid?

Did he just call Shin… Papa?

Shin has a kid?

(One week after...)

Shin’s phone vibrates beside his laptop, interrupting his focus as he types furiously to meet his deadline. He exhales, rubbing his temples before glancing at the screen. It’s a message from Cable.

Cable: Hey, I need you to come to my tasting event.

Shin frowns, fingers hovering over the keyboard. He barely has time to breathe with all the work piling up, let alone attend an event.

Shin: I’m busy, Cable. Deadlines.

Cable’s reply comes instantly.

Cable: Please, Shin? This is important. I’m adding a new wine to our menu. A wine I made myself.

Shin pauses, tapping his pen against the table. He knows how much Cable’s business means to him. They all promised to support him when he started, and now that Cable is asking for their help, it feels wrong to say no.

Shin: Fine.

Cable: Thanks! See you.

Shin shakes his head, already regretting it, but he can’t back out now. Before heading back to work, he dials Chingching’s number. She picks up after a few rings.

"Hey, Chingching, are you free later?"

"Depends," she teases. "Why? You need a babysitter?"

Shin chuckles. "Just for a little while. I have to go to an event. A wine tasting."

"Ohh, a wine tasting?" Chingching hums in interest. "You sure you don’t want me to go instead?"

Shin scoffs. "Nice try."

"Fine, fine. I’ll look after Sora. Besides, I'll get to spend time with my favorite nephew."

"Thanks, I owe you."

"You always do," she replies smugly.

Shin smiles as he ends the call, but as he turns back to his laptop, he can’t shake the feeling that tonight might not be as simple as he hopes.

Later that evening, Shin pulls up in front of Cable’s restaurant, seeing the familiar cars of his friends parked outside. A part of him wonders why Cable called everyone, but the sight of the cars immediately tells him that he’s not the only one invited. He steps out of his car, a little curious but still unsure of what exactly he’s walking into.

As he walks through the door, he’s immediately hit with the overwhelming change in the restaurant’s atmosphere. The usual casual feel of Cable’s place is gone. It’s been transformed, decorated with candles, banners, and far too many fairy lights for a simple wine tasting. It almost feels like a party. A big one.

“Hey, Shin!” Tew waves him over as he walks toward their usual table. Shin spots him and First. The confusion grows in his mind.

“Where’s Cable?” Shin asks, looking around.

Tew, who’s munching on something, shrugs. “He’s busy in the kitchen with his staff. The man can’t stay away from his work even on an ‘event night.’”

“Any idea what’s really going on here?”

First shrugs. "It’s just a wine tasting event, right?"

Shin doesn’t buy it. The setup is too grand for something so simple. But before he can press further, the restaurant door opens again.

Airy and Eve walk in together, instantly drawing attention, not just because of their arrival, but because of the matching shirts they’re wearing. Shin, Tew, and First share knowing smirks before launching into playful teasing.

"Couple shirts, huh?" First grins. "Should we be congratulating you two for something?"

Eve rolls her eyes but then glances at Shin. "Don’t look at us like that. I still remember when you and Saint wore matching shirts back in university."

The air shifts immediately. The teasing stops. An awkward silence settles over the group. Airy nudges Eve subtly, as if to remind her of the unspoken rule. Not mentioning Shin and Saint’s past. Eve’s face falls slightly, realizing her mistake.

She clears her throat. "Anyway," she says quickly, "Airy’s the one behind this whole setup."

Before anyone can question further, Tangmay bursts through the door, apologizing for being late. 

“Class ran late. Sorry, guys!”

Shin shakes his head. "It hasn’t even started yet, so you’re fine."

They all wait in the dimly lit room, chatting idly while the minutes stretch by. As they stand there, exchanging small talk, they realize it’s only them... or so they thought. The door opens again, and a group of faces Shin hasn’t seen in a while steps in. Ken, the twins, Knot and Nate, and Peeta, all looking just as confused as everyone else.

Nate cracks a grin, glancing around at the group. “Is this a wine-tasting event... or another high school reunion?”

Knot chuckles, nudging his twin. "Honestly, it’s been ages since we were all together like this. Not after we got busy with work… not after Shin and Saint—"

He stops himself, realizing too late what he’s about to say. The tension in the air returns, subtle but undeniable.

And then, from the back room, Cable finally emerges. A wide smile spreads across his face as he takes in the sight of everyone gathered together.

“Well, looks like the whole gang’s here,” Cable says, beaming as he glances at everyone. 

Eve looks away, her expression unreadable, as if she knows exactly what’s going on.

Shin watches Cable, still confused, but sensing that this wine-tasting isn’t just about wine. Something’s coming, and it doesn’t take long to figure out. The smile on Cable’s face says it all.

Chapter Text

“Well, looks like the whole gang’s here,” Cable says, his grin widening as he scans the room.

Peeta steps forward, arms crossed, a skeptical look on her face. “Okay, so why exactly is everyone here? What’s going on?”

Cable clasps his hands together. “Because this day is important,” he says, his tone carrying a hint of excitement.

Shin furrows his brows, even more confused now. Important? What does he mean? His gut tells him this has something to do with Chadjen, but what if he’s wrong?

On the other side of the room, Knot and Nate exchange glances before looking at Cable expectantly. “Yeah, yeah, that’s great and all, but where are the wines?” Nate asks, rubbing his hands together.

Knot nods, smirking. “You said we were here for a wine-tasting, right? We’re ready.”

Cable chuckles, shaking his head. “Patience. The main guest isn’t here yet.”

Shin’s stomach twists. Main guest? His gut feeling intensifies. It has to be Chadjen. But something nags at the back of his mind. 

What if I’m wrong?

Near the back, Airy leans in toward Eve, lowering her voice. 

“Eve... what’s really going on?”

Eve hesitates, her lips parting as if she’s about to spill the truth, but before she can answer, the restaurant door swings open.

The room falls silent.

All eyes turn toward the entrance.

And there, standing in the doorway, is Chadjen.

Shin exhales, his lips slowly curling into a smile. He’s back. After all these years, Chadjen is really back. Their eyes meet, and Chadjen grins, his usual warmth evident in his expression.

But just as Shin takes a step forward, his smile disappears. Behind Chadjen, standing just a few steps behind him, is Saint.

The air in the room shifts instantly. The warmth that had started to bloom in Shin’s chest turns cold. His fingers twitch at his sides as his breath hitches.

Saint.

Here.

Now.

Chadjen, still smiling, looks between Shin and Saint, oblivious to the sudden change in atmosphere. Shin, on the other hand, feels like the walls are closing in. He doesn’t even realize he’s gripping the fabric of his shirt, fingers tightening. He forces himself to look away, to focus on anything but him.

Though it’s too late. The past has already walked through the door.

But then the atmosphere shifts in an instant. Before Shin can process anything, the others rush past him, straight toward Chadjen.

“Chadjen!” Tew is the first to reach him, slapping his shoulder. “Damn, man, it’s really you!”

“I can’t believe you’re actually here!” First chimes in, grinning as he pulls Chadjen into a quick hug.

Tangmay, nearly bouncing on her feet, adds, “You just disappeared after graduation. We thought you forgot about us!”

“I didn’t forget,” Chadjen says, overwhelmed but smiling warmly.

“Last time we saw you was when we finished university,” Peeta says, shaking her head in disbelief. “And that was, what? Years ago?”

“Too long,” Ken adds, crossing his arms. “Way too long.”

Chadjen chuckles, clearly touched. “I missed you guys too. It feels good to be back.”

Tew smirks, glancing at Cable. “I knew this wasn’t just some wine-tasting event. Had a feeling it was about you.”

First nods in agreement. “Yeah, we already knew you were back.”

Chadjen raises a brow, surprised. 

“Wait… how did you guys know?”

There’s a brief silence before Tew, First, Tangmay, and Shin all slowly turn their heads toward Airy. Airy blinks, caught off guard. 

“What? Don’t look at me!” She immediately points at Eve. “She told me first!”

Eve gasps dramatically. “Airy! You weren’t supposed to tell them!”

Shin watches the exchange, his confusion growing. 

“What… is even going on?”

Chadjen shifts his gaze to Eve. “Eve, how did you know I was back?”

Eve hesitates, then rubs the back of her neck. “I, uh… I heard it from Cable.” She shoots Cable a guilty look. “When he was talking on the phone.”

Cable’s eyes widen. “What?! Seriously?” He shakes his head in disbelief.

Eve sighs. “I’m sorry, okay?”

Airy follows. “Yeah, sorry, Chadjen.”

Tew, First, and Tangmay exchange looks before they all chime in at once. 

“Sorry, Chadjen.”

Chadjen, ever the kind and understanding one, just laughs softly. 

“It’s okay. I guess it was bound to come out anyway.”

Everyone laughs, the mood instantly lighter. Then Chadjen turns to Shin. For a moment, it’s just the two of them looking at each other.

“I missed you, Shin.”

Shin exhales softly, nodding. “I missed you too, Chadjen.”

But even as he says it, Shin can feel the weight of another presence in the room.

Saint.

Standing there, watching. The heaviness in the air is impossible to ignore. It’s not just Shin who feels it. Everyone does.

They all know. This isn’t just about Chadjen’s return. It’s about them. The two best friends who became something more. The two who spent years together, only for one to leave the other behind.

Everyone knows that story. But no one knows why.

Not even Shin.

Saint left him. Again. Without a reason. Without a goodbye.

The silence stretches, thick and suffocating. Just when it feels unbearable, Cable suddenly claps his hands together. Within seconds, his staff walks in, carrying a birthday cake.

The tension shifts as realization washes over them. Oh. Right. It’s Chadjen’s birthday. A wave of guilt spreads through the group. 

“Crap, we totally forgot…” Tew mutters.

First scratches the back of his head. “We’re the worst friends.”

Tangmay pouts. “Sorry, Chadjen…”

One by one, they all mumble their apologies. Chadjen just laughs, shaking his head. 

“It’s okay, really. I’m just happy to be here with all of you.”

Cable grins, placing a hand on Chadjen’s shoulder. “Alright, birthday boy, make a wish before you blow out the candles.”

Chadjen nods. But before he closes his eyes, Shin notices something. Chadjen is looking at him.

The moment lingers, just long enough for Shin to wonder what Chadjen is thinking. Then, Chadjen closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and exhales, blowing out the candles in one go. A chorus of cheers erupts around them.

“Hooray!”

“Happy birthday, Chadjen!”

The atmosphere lightens, smiles returning to everyone’s faces. But even as they celebrate, Shin can’t shake the feeling that Chadjen’s wish… might have something to do with him.

When the birthday cheer settles, Cable claps his hands again.

“Alright, now it’s time for the real event,” he announces with a grin. “The wine tasting!”

Everyone turns to him with eager anticipation.

“I’ve been waiting for this,” Knot says, rubbing his hands together.

“Me too,” Nate adds. “Cable, this better be good.”

“Of course, it is. I made it myself.”

Cable signals his staff. Moments later, bottles of deep red wine are brought to the table. The rich aroma fills the air as Cable expertly pours the wine into their glasses.

“But before we drink…” Knot starts, exchanging a look with Nate.

Nate smirks and raises his glass. “Let’s make a toast. And since it’s Chadjen’s birthday, we should all say something first.”

Chadjen groans playfully. “You guys don’t have to—”

“Too late!” Knot interrupts, laughing.

One by one, they take turns sharing words for Chadjen.

Tew grins. “Man, we really missed you. Feels like ages since we were all together like this. Honestly, it’s good to have you back.”

Chadjen smiles. “I missed you guys too.”

Shin nods. “You’ve grown a lot, Chadjen. More responsible, more mature… but still the same guy we know.”

Tangmay grins. “Yeah, but don’t let that ‘mature’ part fool you. You still owe me bubble tea from years ago.”

Everyone laughs, and Chadjen chuckles. 

“Fine, fine, I’ll buy it.”

Airy raises her glass next. “I just hope we get to have you around more now. It’s not the same without you.”

Eve nods. “Yeah, and happy birthday again, Chadjen.”

Peeta raises her glass. “And we wish you happiness, because you deserve it.”

Chadjen listens, his expression soft, clearly touched by their words. The warmth in the room is undeniable. It’s easy, lighthearted, filled with laughter and genuine happiness. But then, it’s Saint’s turn. Saint hesitates for a moment, fingers tapping against his glass. Then, he clears his throat and speaks.

“Chadjen,” he begins, keeping his voice steady, “I just want to say… thank you. You’ve always been a good friend. Someone who never hesitates to help. No matter what happens, you always look out for the people you care about.”

He pauses for a second before adding, “And, well… sometimes, people lose touch. Sometimes, things don’t go the way we expect. But having the chance to see old friends again… to make things right... that’s something really valuable.”

The words linger in the air.

Shin doesn’t react. His expression remains unreadable. But beneath the table, his fingers tighten around the stem of his glass. Sensing the shift in mood, Cable quickly raises his own glass.

“Well! With that, let’s drink!”

The others follow, lifting their glasses and finally taking their first sip. The moment the wine touches their tongues, their eyes widen in surprise.

“Damn,” First mutters. “This is really good.”

Ken nods, impressed. “I didn’t expect it to be this smooth.”

“I love it!” Airy exclaims.

Peeta grins. “Cable, you better put this on the menu ASAP.”

Cable laughs, clearly pleased. “Oh, don’t worry. I definitely will.”

As the night goes on, the restaurant buzzes with laughter and conversation. Some are still sipping their wine, while others have already moved on to eating and chatting in small groups. Shin watches quietly, a small smile playing on his lips. It’s been so long since they were all together like this. Udon Phithak and Thep Burapha, just like before.

But the warmth in his chest doesn’t last long. A strange heaviness settles over him, and he feels the need to step away.

Needing some air, he quietly excuses himself. Stepping outside, he takes a deep breath, letting the cool night air fill his lungs. He leans against the railing, pulling out his phone. He wants to check on Sora. His fingers hover over Chingching’s number, but before he can dial, a familiar voice calls out.

“Shin, are you okay?”

Shin turns and sees Chadjen standing beside him, hands in his pockets, eyes watching him with quiet concern.

“I’m fine,” Shin says, slipping his phone back into his pocket. “Just needed some fresh air.”

Chadjen leans against the railing. “I figured. You looked a little… overwhelmed in there.”

“It’s just been a long day. But… I’m happy. It’s good to see everyone together again.”

Chadjen nods, smiling. “Yeah, it really is.” A pause. Then, he asks, “How have you been, Shin? Really.”

“I’m doing well. Work keeps me busy. I’m doing sports news now.”

“Yeah, I know. I’ve seen your articles. But… why that? You could’ve gone pro, Shin.”

Shin stiffens slightly but brushes it off with a small smile. 

“Guess I just chose a different path.”

Chadjen studies him for a moment but doesn’t push. Instead, he nods. “I see.”

Shin turns the question back. “And you? How’s life been treating you?”

Chadjen sighs, tilting his head back slightly. “Busy. Between traveling and managing the family business, I barely have time to breathe.”

“I’m proud of you. You’ve always been responsible, but seeing you actually handling all of that? It’s impressive.”

Chadjen chuckles. “Well, someone has to do it.” Then, after a beat, he adds, “You think I should stay? Come back for good?”

Shin doesn’t hesitate. “Of course. We all want you to come back. I know, and everyone knows it's better with you around.”

Silence lingers between them for a moment before Chadjen adds, “But there’s something more I do know.”

Shin raises a brow. “And what’s that?”

Chadjen hesitates before speaking. “Saint.”

At the mention of that name, Shin immediately looks away, his jaw tightening. 

“What about him?”

“You don’t have to pretend, Shin.”

“I’m not.”

Chadjen gives him a knowing look. “You can be honest with me. I know it’s not easy seeing him again. Are you really okay with him being back?”

Shin exhales sharply, shaking his head. “It’s not something I can control. If he’s back, then fine. But that doesn’t mean I have to let him back into my life.” His voice is firm, steady. “I’m content with the life I have now.”

Chadjen watches him closely, as if trying to read between the lines. Then, after a pause, he says quietly, “You know… maybe Saint never wanted to leave in the first place.”

Shin’s expression hardens. “It’s not—” He stops himself, pressing his lips into a thin line. His fingers curl slightly, but he forces himself to unclench them. After a long pause, he finally says, “It doesn’t matter anymore.”

Chadjen doesn’t push further, but there’s something in his eyes that says he isn’t convinced.

Saint's eyes follow Shin as he steps out of the restaurant. He watches as Chadjen hesitates for a moment before following him outside. Saint exhales slowly, lowering his gaze. He isn’t surprised. Chadjen has always been the kind of person to check on others.

Still, Saint isn’t worried. He trusts Chadjen. Even though Chadjen struggles to lie, he’s never betrayed a friend’s trust before. And Saint knows, without a doubt, that if he asked Chadjen to keep quiet about certain things, he would.

Saint leans back slightly, gripping the stem of his wine glass. He wants to talk to Shin. He really does. But how? Every time he looks at him, he feels like there’s an invisible wall between them, one that Shin built to keep him out. The cold distance in Shin’s eyes, the way he doesn’t even acknowledge Saint unless necessary… it makes Saint hesitate.

But he doesn’t blame him.

How could he?

Saint was the one who left. The one who walked away without an explanation.

He glances down at the simple brown pen resting on the table in front of him. His fingers trace the engraved name. Shin Naruebet. He sighs. He needs to return it, but even that feels impossible now. Would Shin even take it from him?

As much as Saint tries to push away his thoughts, there’s something else that lingers in his mind. The child. The small voice that answered when he called Shin’s number.

Who was that?

The kid had called for Papa. Did that mean…?

Saint clenches his jaw, a sharp pang settling in his chest. 

Does Shin have a kid now?

The thought shouldn’t hurt as much as it does, but it does. Because if Shin has moved on, if he’s built a new life, a new family… then maybe it really is too late for Saint.

Maybe it’s been too late from the moment he left.

Ken sits next to Saint, glancing at him with a concerned expression. Saint’s quietness hasn’t gone unnoticed. 

"Hey, you should enjoy the event," Ken says, nudging Saint’s arm lightly. "Don't be all quiet like this, you're at a party, not a funeral." 

The twins, join in, teasing him about being a party pooper. "Loosen up, Saint," Nate says, pouring another round of wine. "We’ve still got some free time, might as well grab a glass or two." 

Knot chuckles. "Maybe even take a bottle home," he adds with a grin, making everyone laugh.

Saint can't help but chuckle softly. "You guys never change," he mutters, his eyes still on the doorway where Chadjen and Shin disappeared.

Ken notices that Saint’s smile doesn't reach his eyes. "What’s bothering you?" he asks, tone more serious now. "I can tell something’s up. Don’t be a loner tonight."

"It’s nothing," he mutters, though his voice betrays the weight of his thoughts.

Ken, seeing the subtle sadness in Saint’s demeanor, exchanges a look with the twins. They all know that Saint’s quiet mood has something to do with Shin. They all know the history, but they’ll never pry into the reasons Saint left. Still, they can feel it. The tension between them, the unspoken words.

"I won’t ask why you left, man," Ken says quietly. "But, you know… looks like you want to say something to Shin. You want him back?"

Saint shakes his head. "No," he answers softly. "I just want to return something to him. That’s all."

The three look unconvinced, but they don’t press further. They know better than to push him. Saint takes a breath, trying to change the topic, and asks the question that’s been gnawing at him. 

"Do you guys know if Shin has a family now?"

The three of them exchange confused glances. "What do you mean by that?" Ken asks, brows furrowed. "A family?"

Saint doesn’t respond immediately, his fingers nervously tapping the edge of his wine glass. He doesn’t say more, his gaze drifting away as he tries to gather his thoughts.

The truth is, none of Thep Burapha really knows about Shin’s child. The only ones who do are Cable and Eve. It hasn’t been easy for them to keep it a secret, especially when they’re all close-knit friends. But Shin insisted on privacy. He didn't want anyone else, especially Thep Burapha, knowing about his personal life. It’s not because he dislikes them, or because of his past with Saint. Shin simply wanted to keep this part of his life separate. He trusts more Udon Phithak—Tew and the others to respect his boundaries, and they’ve honored that, keeping his secret quietly.

Saint doesn’t press the matter any further, his mind swirling with a mix of thoughts. His friends' questions hang in the air, but he can’t bring himself to answer. It’s all too complicated.

After a few minutes, Chadjen returns to the table. The others, who were deep in conversation, turn their attention to him. Cable is the first to ask. 

“Where’s Shin?”

Chadjen lets out a small sigh before answering, “He said he needs to go home. I think something happened with his family.”

Cable exchanges glances with Udon Phithak as well as Eve. There’s an unspoken understanding between them, as if they already know the real reason behind Shin’s sudden departure. Cable simply nods and gestures for Chadjen to sit down, choosing not to press the matter further. The celebration resumes, but an air of curiosity lingers among the group.

On the other side, Peeta, Ken, and the twins exchange confused looks. They weren’t expecting Shin to leave so suddenly, especially without informing them.

Ken leans slightly toward Peeta and mutters, “Do you have any idea what that was about?”

Peeta shakes his head. “No clue. You?”

Ken shrugs, clearly just as lost as the rest of them. Meanwhile, Saint remains silent, resisting the urge to ask what happened. He doesn’t want to seem too curious, as if he’s prying into Shin’s life. But deep down, he can’t shake the nagging feeling that there’s more to it than just an emergency at home.

Knot nudges Saint playfully, leaning in to whisper, “Maybe Shin just felt awkward. I mean, his ex is right here.” He smirks, tilting his head toward Saint.

Nate nods in agreement. “Yeah, imagine seeing your ex after years, out of nowhere, at a surprise reunion. Kinda uncomfortable, don’t you think?”

Saint doesn’t respond, keeping his expression neutral. But his thoughts drift elsewhere. Could Shin have really left because of him? Or… was it something else? The voice of the child on the phone echoes in his mind.

Was it because of Shin’s kid?

Saint clenches his jaw slightly, unsure why the idea bothers him so much.

But the heavy atmosphere gradually fades, replaced by laughter and lighthearted conversations. Cable, always the one to keep the mood lively, claps his hands together and grins.

“Alright, enough with the serious talk. It’s Chadjen’s birthday, so let’s make this fun,” he declares. “How about a game?”

Tew smirks. “If this is one of your drinking games, I swear—”

“Relax, it’s nothing crazy. Just a simple truth or dare. But let’s make it fun, only high school memories allowed!”

“You just want to expose people,” Tew accuses, smirking.

“Obviously,” Cable replies with a grin. “That’s the whole point.”

They arrange themselves in a loose circle, wine glasses in hand.

“Chadjen, since it’s your birthday, you get to go first,” Tangmay declares.

Chadjen hums in thought before deciding, “Truth.”

Airy leans forward, grinning mischievously. “Okay, be honest. Have you ever had a secret crush on someone here?”

Chadjen chuckles, shaking his head. 

“Nope, no secret crushes.”

Everyone groans in disappointment. “Boring,” Peeta teases.

The game continues, and Knot spins an empty wine bottle in the center. It lands on First.

“Alright, First,” he says, leaning forward. “Truth or dare?”

First sighs, knowing there’s no escaping. 

“Truth.”

“Tell us… who was your high school crush?”

The group erupts in teasing sounds, while First groans. 

“Come on, that was years ago!”

“No excuses, spill it!” Eve presses, laughing.

First hesitates but finally mutters, “Fine… it was Tangmay.”

The table goes wild. Tangmay covers her face in surprise while the others burst into laughter and cheers.

“No way!” Peeta exclaims.

“I knew it!” Nate says, pointing at First.

Tangmay peeks through her fingers and teases, “Well, First, you should’ve confessed back then. Who knows what could’ve happened?”

First shakes his head. “No way, you were too scary back then!”

The laughter continues as the bottle spins again, landing on Ken.

“Oh, I have one,” Nate says, rubbing his hands together. “Ken, truth or dare?”

“I’ll take a dare,” Ken says confidently.

Nate grins wickedly. “Call your high school crush. Right now.”

The group erupts again, cheering and shouting encouragements. Ken’s eyes widen in horror. 

“Are you serious? That was also ages ago!”

“Rules are rules!”

Ken groans, pulls out his phone, and dials a number. They all watch in anticipation, waiting for someone to pick up. But before anyone answers, a faint buzzing sound comes from one of the bags nearby.

They all turn toward it, confused.

Ken frowns. “Guess they’re busy,” he says, shrugging.

Knot, oblivious to the fact that it was his phone vibrating, laughs along with the rest. The others exchange knowing looks but say nothing.

The game continues, filled with playful dares and embarrassing truths. They share silly memories like the time Tew and First got caught sneaking snacks into class, or when Chadjen accidentally walked into the wrong classroom and sat through an entire lecture before realizing it.

Eve and Airy’s turn brings up even more fun. Airy picks truth, and Tangmay immediately asks, "Be honest, who made the first move between you and Eve?"

Airy sighs, already knowing where this is going. 

"It was Eve."

Eve playfully hits her arm. "You’re supposed to say it was mutual!"

"But it wasn’t," Airy grins, earning another round of laughter from the group.

With each turn, the mood remains light, filled with warmth and familiarity. For a moment, it feels like old times, as if nothing has changed.

Finally, the group stans outside the restaurant, exchanging goodbyes. The warmth of the celebration lingers, but exhaustion is creeping in.

"Thanks for tonight, Cable," Tangmay says, stretching her arms. 

"Yeah," Peeta adds, smiling warmly. "The food, the wine. Everything was great."

Cable grins. "Glad you guys enjoyed it."

Nearby, Tew and First exchange fist bumps with Ken, the twins, and Saint. Tew turns to Saint, offering a small smile. 

"It’s nice to see you again. Drive Chadjen carefully, alright?"

Saint nods. "Of course."

With final waves and parting words, everyone begins heading to their cars. The once-lively atmosphere outside the restaurant quiets as people depart.

Saint walks alongside Chadjen toward his own, unlocking it, but just as he’s about to step inside, he stops.

"I need to do something first," he tells Chadjen.

Chadjen tilts his head but simply nods. "I’ll wait."

Saint turns and walks toward Ken, who is just about to get into his car.

"Ken," Saint calls.

Ken stops, turning around. "What’s up?"

Saint hesitates, his fingers curling slightly at his sides. He isn’t sure how to say it, but he knows he has to.

Ken raises an eyebrow. "You good?"

Taking a quiet breath, Saint finally speaks. "You’re a detective now, right?" Saint starts slowly. "Would it be okay if I asked you to investigate something?"

"Investigate? What is it? Something serious?"

Saint exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. "I’m willing to pay," he adds, avoiding Ken’s eyes.

"You know I work under a department, right? Private investigations aren’t really my job." Ken pauses, studying Saint’s expression. "But… since it’s you, I might be able to pull some strings."

Saint hesitates again, but he knows Ken is the only one who can help him. He clenches his fists slightly before finally speaking.

Finally, he meets Ken’s eyes.

"Can you help me investigate Shin?"

Chapter Text

Shin drives home as fast as he can, his heart pounding after Chingching's call. She told him Sora was crying something about a nightmare.

As soon as he arrives, he rushes inside, barely remembering to shut the door behind him. He doesn’t even take off his shoes as he hurries toward Sora’s room. The moment he steps in, he sees Sora curled up on the bed, sobbing into Chingching’s arms. His tiny fingers clutch at her shirt as he hiccups through his cries.

"Papa..." Sora whimpers, his voice broken and afraid.

"I’m here," Shin says quickly, moving to the bed. He gently takes Sora from Chingching’s arms, holding him close. "Papa’s here, okay?"

Sora clings to him immediately, burying his face into Shin’s chest. "I-I thought… Papa left... Papa was gone..." His words come out between sobs, his little body trembling.

Shin’s heart tightens. He strokes Sora’s hair, pressing a kiss to the top of his head. "It was just a bad dream, Sora. I would never leave you," he says softly. "Papa’s always here."

Sora sniffles, but his breathing starts to slow as Shin rocks him gently.

Chingching watches, relief in her eyes. "He woke up crying, calling for you," she explains quietly. "I tried to calm him down, but he kept saying you were gone."

Shin nods, his focus still on Sora. "I’m sorry you got scared," he whispers to his son. "But I’m here now. I’ll always be here."

Sora clutches Shin’s shirt tightly, as if afraid to let go. 

"Promise?"

Shin pulls back slightly, looking into Sora’s teary eyes. He wipes the boy’s damp cheeks with his thumb and gives him a reassuring smile.

"Promise," Shin replies. "Come on, let's lie down. I’ll stay with you until you fall asleep, okay?"

Sora nods, his grip on Shin finally loosening. Shin settles him back into bed, pulling the blanket over him. He stays close, humming softly while running a hand through Sora’s hair.

Soon, Sora's eyes flutter shut, his breathing evening out. Shin exhales deeply, pressing his palm against his son’s small hand.

"I’ll never leave you," he whispers, more to himself than to anyone else.

The next morning, Shin kneels in front of Sora, carefully buttoning up his tiny school uniform. He smooths out the fabric and adjusts the collar, making sure everything looks neat.

"There," Shin says with a small smile. "You look handsome."

Sora giggles but then hesitates, his fingers fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. Shin notices right away. 

"What is it?" he asks gently.

"Papa..." Sora starts, then stops, biting his lip.

Shin tilts his head. "You can ask me anything, Sora. You don’t have to be scared to tell Papa."

Sora hesitates again before finally speaking. 

"Why do I only have one parent?"

Shin freezes, his hands still resting on Sora’s shoulders. His chest tightens at the unexpected question.

Sora continues, unaware of the way his words tighten Shin’s chest. "At school, my friend Toey has two papas… and Ploy has two mamas… and some have a papa and mama." He tilts his head. "But I only have you. Why?"

Shin swallows, trying to keep his face neutral. He knew this moment would come eventually, but he never thought it would be this soon. What should he say?

Before he can even attempt an answer, Chingching’s voice calls from outside. 

"Hurry up, you two! I’m going to be late!"

Sora’s attention immediately shifts. "Coming!" he says, grabbing his small backpack and running towards the door.

Shin lets out a slow breath, raking a hand through his hair as he watches Sora hop into the car. His chest feels heavy. He knows this question isn’t going away.

But he’s not ready to answer it yet.

As the car moves through the early morning traffic, Chingching clears her throat dramatically from the back seat. 

"Ahem."

Sora, sitting in the passenger seat, glances at her. Their eyes meet, and for a moment, they seem to be having a silent conversation. Shin, gripping the steering wheel, notices the exchange immediately. 

"Okay, what’s going on?" he asks, his gaze flickering between the road and the two of them.

Chingching leans forward slightly. "Sora has something to tell you."

Shin raises an eyebrow. He wonders if it’s about the question Sora asked earlier. He keeps his voice gentle. 

"What is it, baby?"

Sora hesitates, swinging his small feet. "It’s about Family Day at school," he finally says.

"Family Day?"

Sora nods. "It’s in two weeks. And... they said every student needs to bring their family."

Shin’s hands tighten slightly on the steering wheel. Now he understands. That’s why Sora suddenly asked about having only one parent.

He forces a smile. "Of course, I’ll go with you."

Sora’s face brightens. "Really?"

"Really," Shin assures him.

Sora grins, swinging his feet even faster, clearly excited. But Shin can still sense it. That tiny shadow in his son’s eyes. Even though Sora is happy that Shin will be there, a part of him still feels different.

Still feels lonely.

Shin finally pulls up in front of Sora’s school and shifts the car into park. Turning to his son, he gently smooths down Sora’s uniform collar before pressing a quick kiss to his cheek.

"Be good today, okay?" Shin says gently. "Listen to your teacher, don’t talk to strangers, and wait for me later. I’ll come pick you up."

Sora giggles, nodding eagerly. "I know, Papa!"

Shin smiles, though a part of him wants to keep holding onto Sora just a little longer. But the teacher at the gate is already waiting.

"Go on, then," Shin says, ruffling Sora’s hair.

Sora waves happily. "Bye, Papa! Bye, Auntie Chingching!"

"Bye, Sora!" Chingching waves back from the back seat.

Shin watches as his son trots toward the school gate, where the teacher greets him warmly. Only when Sora disappears inside does Shin finally exhale and pull away from the curb. As he pulls onto the main road, he notices Chingching’s gaze in the rearview mirror. Her expression is thoughtful, concerned.

"What is it?" Shin asks, keeping his eyes on the road.

Chingching hesitates, then sighs. "I’m just... worried about Sora."

Shin doesn’t respond. He already knows what she means.

Chingching continues, her voice softer now. "He’s starting to ask questions, P'Shin. And one day, he’s going to want real answers. What are you going to tell him?"

Shin grips the steering wheel a little tighter. "I don’t know," he admits. "I just... I don’t want to hurt him."

Chingching leans back, thoughtful. "Then be honest, but in a way he can understand."

Shin presses his lips together. Honesty. That’s easier said than done. A few minutes later, Chingching speaks again, changing the subject. 

"Drop me off at the library."

Shin frowns. "Library? You still have things to do?"

"Yeah, and I might drop by your place later."

"You should just go home." 

"Mom’s still on her trip," Chingching said, then waves him off. "I’m fine. Just drop me here." 

With no choice, Shin pulls over in front of the library. Chingching hops out, giving him a small wave before she gives him one last look. 

"Think about it, P'Shin. Sora deserves answers."

Shin only nods, watching her disappear into the library.

Now alone, he grips the steering wheel, deep in thought. He still doesn’t know what he’s going to do… 

And then, an idea comes to him.

Chadjen.

Without another second of hesitation, Shin makes a sharp U-turn and heads straight for Chadjen’s place.

Saint steps out of the hospital room, letting the door close softly behind him. The quiet beeping of monitors fades as he walks down the hall, his mind heavy. He just checked on Chadjen’s father, but there’s still no improvement. The same condition. The same uncertainty.

As he makes his way through the hospital toward the parking lot, Saint pulls out his phone, staring at the screen. Shin’s name is still saved in his contacts. His finger hovers over the call button.

He exhales.

He wants to return the pen. It’s just a small thing, but for some reason, it weighs on him. Maybe, just maybe, if he gives it back, they can finally have a proper closure. No more unanswered questions. No more unfinished business.

Before he can decide, a message notification pops up.

[Meeting in 15 minutes. We need you here now.] 

Saint sighs. Right. Work.

He shoves his phone back into his pocket and picks up his pace toward the parking lot. But just as he spots his car, his phone rings.

Ken.

Saint frowns before answering. "What is it?"

Ken’s voice comes through, casual yet firm. "Just letting you know. I’ve already started investigating Shin."

Saint stops in his tracks. His grip on the phone tightens. "What?" He blinks, surprised. "I thought you weren’t going to take the job."

Ken chuckles. "I thought so too. But I got curious. There’s something about Shin… something that doesn’t add up."

Saint’s chest tightens. He knew it. Shin is hiding something.

"Any updates?" Saint asks, his voice steady but tense.

"Not yet. But I’ll let you know when I find something."

The call ends.

Saint lowers the phone slowly, staring at the screen before locking it. His thoughts swirl, but he has no time to dwell on them. Not now.

With a deep breath, he pushes everything aside and heads straight for his car. As Saint drives toward the office, the weight of his conversation with Ken still lingers in his mind. His thoughts are restless, circling around Shin, around whatever it is that Ken might uncover. He exhales and tightens his grip on the wheel, trying to shake it off.

That’s when he spots a small coffee shop on the corner. He doesn’t think twice before pulling over. He could use an iced Americano to clear his head.

Inside, the scent of freshly brewed coffee fills the air. The shop is warm, bustling but not too crowded. He steps into the line, rubbing the back of his neck as he waits. As his eyes wander toward the counter, they land on the barista taking orders.

There’s something familiar about her. Saint narrows his eyes slightly, trying to place where he’s seen her before. The shape of her face, the way she tucks a loose strand of hair behind her ear. It stirs a distant memory.

Then, it’s his turn.

"Good morning! What can I get—" The girl’s polite greeting cuts off mid-sentence as she finally gets a good look at him. Her eyes widen slightly. "P’Saint?"

Saint blinks, taken aback. His gaze flicks to her name tag. Chingching. And just like that, it clicks.

"Chingching?" He says her name as if testing it, as if confirming she’s really here in front of him.

She nods, breaking into a grin. "Wow! It’s been a long time! You still remember me?"

Saint chuckles, shaking his head in amusement. "Of course, I do. I remember the little Chingching following Shin around everywhere. I just didn’t expect you to be all grown up now."

Chingching laughs. "Time flies, huh? And you... you look the same."

Saint smirks. "I’ll take that as a compliment." Then his expression softens. "I didn’t know you were working here."

Chingching hesitates. For a brief moment, something flickers in her eyes, something unsaid. "It’s just part-time," she says, offering a small smile. "No one knows I’m working here."

Saint tilts his head. "Not even your mom? Or Shin?"

She shakes her head. "I just… don’t want to add burden to my family," she admits, lowering her voice. "Mom is getting older, and I still have a lot of school fees. P’Shin… well, he has a family to take care of too, so I don’t want to trouble him."

Saint stills. A family? The word lingers in his mind. Before he can press further, Chingching abruptly cuts herself off, as if realizing she said too much. Her expression shifts, suddenly guarded.

"Anyway!" She clears her throat and quickly changes the subject. "What’s your order, P’Saint?"

Saint studies her for a moment, but he can see the way her coworkers are starting to glance in their direction, silently urging her to move things along. He decides not to push.

"Iced Americano," he finally says.

She nods, punching in the order with quick fingers. When his drink is ready, she hands it to him carefully.

Just as he’s about to leave, Chingching suddenly leans in slightly, lowering her voice again. "P’Saint… please don’t tell anyone about this. Especially P’Shin."

Saint looks at her, then offers a small, reassuring smile. "Don’t worry. Your secret’s safe with me."

Chingching lets out a relieved sigh. "Thanks, P’Saint."

With that, he steps out of the shop, taking a slow sip of his coffee. But the bitterness on his tongue doesn’t distract him from the thoughts swirling in his head.

Shin has a family.

The words replay over and over again. And for some reason, they don’t sit right with him.

---

Saint strides through the office hallways, his pace quick but controlled. His secretary had already informed him that the meeting had started, and he hates that he’s late. He grips his coffee cup a little tighter, frustration simmering beneath his calm exterior. Lately, he hasn’t been at his best. His responsibilities have been piling up, especially now that he’s handling most of Chadjen’s family business. Yet, instead of focusing, his mind has been elsewhere. On Shin. On the past. On things he thought he had buried long ago.

But he can’t afford to be distracted. Not now.

Taking a deep breath, he pushes open the door to the conference room. Conversations halt for a brief moment as heads turn toward him.

"I apologize for being late," Saint says, his voice even. He nods at the executives and quickly takes a seat, barely sparing a glance at anyone. His main concern right now is getting back on track.

He takes a sip of his coffee, letting the bitter taste ground him, when a familiar voice reaches his ears.

"How can Phanom United FC benefit while also giving your brand exposure?"

Saint freezes. Slowly, he lifts his gaze.

Across the table, speaking with clear professionalism, sits Shin. He’s focused, engaged in discussion, flipping through his notes as he interviews the other directors and team members.

For a moment, Saint can’t breathe.

Shin is here.

Of course, he should’ve expected this. This meeting is about an official collaboration with Phanom United FC, a major sponsorship that includes advertisements, promotions, and media coverage. And since Shin is in sports journalism now, it makes sense that he’s here to cover the story.

Saint knew about this. He just… forgot. Or maybe, deep down, he had been trying to forget.

He watches as Shin listens intently to one of the Phanom United FC representatives, nodding as he jots something down. He looks different now. Not in appearance, but in the way he carries himself. More composed. More distant.

Saint clenches his jaw and forces himself to look away.

But then, Chingching’s words echo in his mind.

"P’Shin… well, he has a family to take care of too."

His grip on his coffee cup tightens.

Does Shin really have a family now? A wife? A child?

The thought makes something in Saint’s chest tighten painfully. He doesn’t want to assume, doesn’t want to let his own emotions cloud the truth. He needs to confirm it. Needs to know if what Chingching said really means what he thinks it does.

Maybe it’s not what it seems.

But if it is… then maybe he really is too late.

Saint is only pulled from his thoughts when one of the directors suddenly calls his name.

“Khun Saint, what do you think?”

He blinks, caught off guard. For a split second, his mind races, trying to grasp what they’ve been discussing. His gaze sweeps across the room. Everyone is looking at him, waiting for an answer. And among them, Shin.

Unlike the others, Shin doesn’t look at him expectantly. There’s no hint of emotion in his expression, no flicker of recognition. Just a blank, professional gaze, as if Saint is just another businessman in the room.

Saint swallows hard and sits up straighter. “I think everything sounds fine. But I’d still like to go over the details with the president before we finalize anything.”

The directors nod in agreement before shifting back to the discussion.

Saint exhales quietly, relieved that he recovered quickly. But then his eyes find Shin again. This time, Shin is smiling.

Not at him, but at someone else.

Nai.

The team captain of Phanom United FC.

Saint watches as the two exchange easy smiles. Shin asks something, and Nai responds with a laugh before giving a casual nod. It’s effortless, familiar, too familiar.

A tight, uneasy feeling settles in Saint’s stomach. He tries to ignore it, tries to focus on the conversation, but he can’t help noticing the way Shin seems so comfortable, so at ease around Nai.

Shin’s voice carries across the room as he continues asking about ElevateX’s contribution to Phanom United FC. His questions are sharp and well-thought-out, his professionalism unshaken. The other directors respond, discussing promotional strategies, but Saint finds himself growing impatient.

He clears his throat. “I think that’s enough for today.”

The room falls silent. The directors exchange glances before nodding in agreement.

“We’ll wrap up here and submit the minutes later,” one of them says.

Saint just nods, barely hearing them.

The meeting officially comes to an end, and everyone begins gathering their belongings. The Phanom United FC players stand, thanking Saint for his time before heading for the door. He acknowledges them with a nod but doesn’t move.

His attention stays on Shin.

Shin finishes tidying his notes, standing up with ease. Saint is about to step forward, about to finally speak to him—

But Nai beats him to it.

The team captain walks up to Shin, asking something in a low voice. Shin looks at him, listens, then nods with a small smile.

Saint freezes.

He watches as Nai glances in his direction, giving him a brief, polite nod before turning back to Shin. Then, without hesitation, the two walk out of the conference room together.

Saint remains standing, unmoving.

Alone.

---

Saint walks through the city streets, the cool afternoon air doing little to calm the storm in his mind. He chose to walk instead of taking his car, hoping the distance would help clear his thoughts. He’s also exhausted, both physically, and mentally. Today has drained him, but more than that, it’s left him with another questions he doesn’t know how to answer.

The way Shin and Nai interacted during the meeting replays in his head. He tells himself it means nothing. Just work. Just professional courtesy. Just—

Damn it.

He exhales sharply, running a hand through his hair. He doesn’t want to admit it, but he hates seeing Shin smile like that with someone else. But why should it even matter? Shin has a family now. If Saint truly believes that, then whatever Shin does shouldn’t affect him.

Right?

He scoffs at himself. He knows he’s trying to gaslight himself, but what else can he do? Admit that it still affects him? That he still cares?

Just then, his phone rings.

Ken.

Hope sparks in his chest. Maybe Ken has something on Shin already. Without hesitation, Saint answers.

“What is it?” he asks, his voice urgent.

There’s a pause on the other end. Ken seems hesitant.

Saint frowns. “Ken, just say it.”

Another short silence, then finally, Ken speaks. 

“I found something.”

Saint stops in his tracks, gripping his phone tighter. “What do you mean?”

Ken exhales, as if debating whether to continue. But Saint doesn’t let him hesitate. 

“Ken.”

“…I was looking into Shin’s background,” Ken finally says, voice serious. “And I came across a registration… Someone under Shin’s surname.”

Saint’s breath catches. His chest tightens.

Ken continues, “I checked. Turns out, it’s Shin’s kid.”

The words hit Saint like a punch to the gut. He suspected it. He felt it. But hearing it confirmed is something else entirely.

Ken lets out a low curse. “This explains why there was a kid at Airy’s party before. Shin said it was his nephew, but I guess that was a lie.”

Saint swallows hard, forcing himself to breathe. “Do you know anything else?”

“That’s all I have for now,” Ken admits. “I’m still looking into the kid.”

Saint hums, forcing his feet to move again, though his chest feels heavier than before. His thoughts spiral, emotions tangled in a way he can’t even describe. Then, almost without thinking, he asks,

“What’s the kid’s name?”

Ken doesn’t hesitate this time. “Sora Ittiwat.”

And at that exact moment, Saint collides into someone. A small, solid weight against his legs. He stumbles slightly, looking down and freezes. Wide, familiar eyes stare up at him. A small child, cheeks flushed, breathing slightly uneven as if he’s been running.

Saint recognizes him instantly. 

The same kid from the reunion. The one from the sports facility.

Sora.

Before he can react, he hears footsteps. It's hurried, and urgent. Then, a familiar voice.

“Sora—!”

Saint’s head snaps up just as Shin reaches them, his expression filled with concern. Shin stops, his eyes landing on Saint. Everything around them seems to still. Saint stares at Shin, then at Sora. And for the first time, reality crashes down on him.

Shin really does have a child.

And Saint is standing face to face with the truth.

Chapter Text

Shin tenses the moment he sees Saint. His whole body stiffens, but he quickly pushes down the shock and kneels beside Sora, checking him over.

“Sora, are you okay?” Shin’s voice is gentle but rushed, his hands brushing over Sora’s arms as if making sure he isn’t hurt.

Sora bobs his head, blinking up at his father. “I’m okay, Papa.”

The word Papa hits Saint like a punch to the chest. His breath catches, his mind racing. He’s still trying to process what Ken just told him, and now, here it is, undeniable proof standing right in front of him. His gaze locks onto Shin, then shifts to Sora. The pieces in his mind are fitting together faster than he can keep up with.

Shin avoids looking at him, his grip tightening slightly around Sora’s small hand. His only thought is to leave and get out of here before Saint can ask anything else.

“Sora, let’s go.”

But Sora doesn’t movie.

The child stares at Saint, tilting his head slightly. There’s curiosity in his wide puppy like eyes, as if he’s trying to place a memory. Saint swallows, struggling to breathe through the emotions crashing into him. He wants to say something, anything, but his throat feels tight.

Finally, he forces the words out.

“Shin…” His voice is unsteady. “Is he your son?”

Shin stiffens.

Saint watches, waiting, and hoping for some kind of denial. An explanation, anything that could make this easier to accept. But Shin doesn’t turn around. He doesn’t say a word.

His silence is louder than any answer.

Saint clenches his fists. His chest feels heavy woth anger, betrayal, sadness all mixing into something unbearable.

The air between them is thick, suffocating.e Bfore Shin can say anything, Sora tilts his head and looks up again at Saint.

“Mister, do you know my Papa?”

Saint feels his breath catch. His throat tightens, and for a moment, he doesn’t know how to answer. His gaze flickers to Shin, who stands tense beside Sora, his grip firm around the little boy’s hand.

Shin immediately steps in, his voice calm but firm. 

“Sora, we need to go home.”

“But—” Sora pouts, tugging lightly at Shin’s hand. “I want to talk to Mister.”

Shin’s jaw tightens. He doesn’t want this. Not now. Not like this. His eyes dart to Saint, who is still staring at them, clearly shaken. Saint opens his mouth, but no words come out. His mind is racing, his emotions tangled.

Shin exhales sharply, trying to keep his voice steady. 

“Sora, we can’t. It’s late.”

Sora looks between his father and Saint, sensing the tension but not understanding it. He frowns but doesn’t argue further. Shin, feeling Saint’s burning gaze on him, swallows hard and takes a step back.

“Let’s go.”

Shin tightens his grip on Sora’s hand, guiding him forward, but the little boy glances back at Saint.

“Goodbye, Mister,” Sora says softly before letting Shin lead him away.

Saint, still reeling, refuses to let it end like this. He steps forward, his voice firm.

“Shin, stop running away.”

Shin halts but doesn’t turn immediately. His shoulders tense, and when he finally faces Saint, his expression is unreadable.

“What? There’s nothing to talk about,” Shin says, voice firm yet guarded.

Saint lets out a short, humorless laugh. “Really?” He gestures toward Sora. “Then tell me the truth. Is he yours?”

Shin stiffens. His mind races. Why is Saint asking this? Does he know something? Does he know the truth? His throat feels dry as he hesitates, trying to come up with an answer, one that will make Saint stop asking. He’s about to deny everything when a low rumble echoes through the sky.

All three of them instinctively look up. The clouds have turned dark, heavy with rain, and before they can react, the first drops begin to fall.

Sora giggles, reaching out his hands to catch the raindrops. “Papa! It’s raining!” he exclaims excitedly, eyes sparkling.

Shin snaps out of his thoughts and immediately pulls Sora close, shielding him. The rain quickly intensifies, soaking through their clothes. Shin curses under his breath, scanning the area for shelter.

Saint notices the same problem. He glances around and spots a pet café just a few steps away. Without thinking twice, he looks at Shin.

“There.” He nods toward the café. “We can wait inside.”

Shin hesitates, his pride telling him to refuse. But another gust of wind sends a cold drizzle over them, and when he looks down at Sora, his small frame already damp and his smile wide, Shin worry wins over pride. He doesn’t want his son catching a cold. 

“Come on.”

Together, they run toward the pet café, the rain pouring harder around them. As soon as they step inside the café, Sora’s eyes light up. His excitement is instant, and before Shin can even tell him to slow down, the little boy runs straight toward the animals. His small hands reach out, gently petting a fluffy white cat lounging on a chair before eagerly greeting a playful puppy wagging its tail near the counter.

Saint watches, amusement dancing in his eyes. He can’t help but chuckle at how easily Sora interacts with the pets, his innocent joy filling the space.

Shin, still standing by the door, notices Saint walking toward Sora. He tenses, watching as Saint crouches down beside his son.

“You like animals, huh?” Saint asks, smiling.

Sora turns to him, nodding enthusiastically. “Yes! I love them, especially dogs!”

Saint tilts his head slightly, still smiling. “Why dogs?”

Sora’s expression shifts slightly, his excitement giving way to something softer, more thoughtful. “One time, I saw a puppy on my way home from school,” he begins, his small fingers stroking the ears of a nearby dog. “It was all alone and hungry, so Papa and I gave it food.”

Saint listens attentively, his heart warming at the innocence in Sora’s voice.

“I really wanted to take it home,” Sora continues, “and Papa said we could adopt it the next day.” His voice suddenly drops, his smile fading. “But when we went back… the puppy was gone.”

Saint’s chest tightens. “Gone?” he repeats gently.

Sora nods, his lower lip slightly jutting out. “Auntie next door said… a car hit it.” His voice wavers, but he quickly shakes his head, determined not to cry. “It made me really sad. So I promised… I’ll take care of every pet I meet!”

Saint swallows the lump in his throat. He sees the pure sincerity in Sora’s eyes, the way his emotions shift so easily. One moment full of joy, the next holding a quiet sadness that’s almost too big for a child his age.

“Do you have a pet now?” Saint asks after a moment.

Sora sighs, shaking his head. “I want to… but Papa said it’s hard to raise a pet. And we don’t have extra money to buy one or take care of it.”

At that, Shin steps forward, about to gently scold Sora for telling too much, but before he can say anything, Saint reaches out and ruffles Sora’s hair.

“Then I’ll buy you a puppy,” Saint says, grinning.

Sora’s eyes widen in pure disbelief. “Really?” he gasps, his small hands clutching at Saint’s sleeve.

Saint nods. “Go find one you like.”

With a delighted squeal, Sora bounces on his feet before dashing across the café, eagerly looking at the different puppies.

Shin stares at Saint, a mix of emotions flickering in his gaze. He wants to refuse, he should refuse, but the sight of Sora’s happiness makes it hard to say no.

Meanwhile, Saint remains still, watching the little boy with an unfamiliar warmth growing in his chest. There’s something about Sora that tugs at him, something he can’t quite put into words. Maybe it’s because he sees a part of his younger self in him… or maybe, just maybe, it’s something much deeper.

Shin strides toward Saint, his jaw clenched. He stops just inches away, lowering his voice as he asks, “What the hell are you doing?”

Saint doesn’t even flinch. He merely shrugs, his tone casual, almost taunting. “Just treating your son.”

That emphasis, your son, hits Shin like a punch to the gut. His fingers twitch at his sides, his patience hanging by a thread, but he doesn’t let his emotions slip. Not here. Not in front of Sora. Not when his son is laughing, excitedly picking out a puppy. Instead, he inhales deeply, keeping his voice steady. 

“What do you want, Saint?” he asks, eyes narrowing. “Why are you still here? Why aren’t you leaving, just like you always do?”

Saint stiffens. The words cut deeper than he expected. He knows Shin is right. He’s always been the one to leave. The one who walks away first. But this time… something stops him. Something roots him in place, refusing to let him turn his back.

Saint exhales slowly, tilting his head. “You still haven’t answered my question,” he says, his voice quieter now.

Shin frowns, confused. “What question?”

Saint’s gaze sharpens, searching Shin’s face. “Is Sora really your son?”

A muscle in Shin’s jaw tightens. He rolls his eyes, exhaling sharply. He’s so tired. Tired of avoiding, tired of pretending. 

“If it isn’t obvious, then maybe you need to get your eyes checked,” he mutters, sarcasm lacing his words.

Saint expected this answer. He already knew it, already felt it. But hearing it from Shin himself still stings. He nods slowly, as if trying to accept it, but a part of him wants to deny it, to reject this reality.

Shin crosses his arms. “Are you happy now?” he asks, voice dripping with sarcasm.

Saint opens his mouth, ready to ask more—Who’s the other parent? Are you married? Have you… really moved on?— The questions pile up in his throat, but the weight of the situation holds them back. He already feels like he knows the answers, and yet…

Shin, on the other hand, feels like he’s suffocating. The air between them is too heavy, the weight of their past pressing down on his chest. If Saint keeps pushing, keeps looking at him like this, he might actually break. He might actually say something he can’t take back.

He wants to run. Wants to escape. But the rain outside keeps falling, trapping them here.

When he looks back, Saint’s eyes are locked onto his. It's intense and questioning. There’s something lingering in Saint’s gaze. A curiosity, hesitation, something deeper. Something dangerous.

But Shin forces himself to shove it all away.

Because why now?

Why is Saint acting like this now, as if he wants Shin back in his life? As if he regrets leaving?

It’s too late.

Saint left him once. Left him again. Five years passed with nothing. No calls, no messages, no trace of him at all.

So why now? Why does he look at Shin as if he wants to undo the past?

Shin bites the inside of his cheek, forces himself to steel his heart.

He won’t let himself fall again.

The rain continues to pour outside, the steady rhythm against the windows filling the silence between them. Trapped inside the pet café, with nowhere to run, Saint finally asks the question that has been burning in his mind.

"Who’s Sora’s other parent?"

“That’s none of your business,” he mutters, his voice laced with irritation.

Saint doesn’t back down. “Are you married, Shin?”

Shin’s breath catches for just a second, so quick that most people wouldn’t notice. But Saint does.

Saint sees the way Shin’s jaw tightens, the way his eyes dart away, refusing to meet his gaze. He doesn’t want to lie, but he doesn’t want to tell the truth either. He’s cornered.

Saint steps closer, his voice quieter but firmer. “Just answer me, Shin. Are you—”

Before he can finish, a small voice cuts through the tension.

"Papa! Look at this one!"

Sora comes running toward them, holding a tiny, fluffy puppy in his arms. His eyes sparkle with excitement, completely unaware of the heavy atmosphere between the adults.

Shin immediately softens, crouching down to meet his son’s height.

“You like that one?”

Sora nods eagerly. “He looks lonely! I think he needs a home.”

Saint watches as Shin ruffles Sora’s hair, his expression melting into something so warm, so full of love. It’s such a natural sight. Shin as a father, caring for his son. And it hits Saint harder than he expects. Because suddenly, he remembers.

A long time ago, in the quiet of the night, when they were still together, he and Shin had talked about their future. Lying side by side, tangled in sheets, with soft laughter in the air.

"Do you ever think about having kids?" Saint had asked back then, his voice half-teasing.

Shin had scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Me? A parent? I don’t think I’d ever be good at that."

"Why not?"

"Because I’m a mess, Saint. How could I raise a kid when I can’t even take care of myself?"

Saint had laughed at the time, brushing it off. But now, standing here, watching Shin with Sora, that memory feels bittersweet.

Because Shin did become a parent. And he’s a good one.

Saint swallows hard, wondering, was he ever supposed to be part of this future? Or was he always meant to be just a lingering shadow of Shin’s past?

Shin stands, holding Sora’s hand as the boy cuddles the puppy. Their eyes meet one last time, and in that heavy, unspoken moment, everything they aren’t saying weighs between them.

Saint doesn’t have the answers.

But for the first time in years, he realizes, he still wants them.

Sora clutches the tiny puppy to his chest, his wide eyes pleading as he looks up at Shin. 

"Papa, can we bring him home? Please?"

Shin exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. "Sora, we don’t have anything ready for it. No food, no bed, nothing."

Sora pouts, holding the puppy closer. "But he needs a home…"

Saint watches the exchange with a small smile before casually stepping in. "Then let’s go buy everything. I’ll help."

Shin immediately turns to him. "That’s not necessary."

Saint shrugs. "You don’t have anything prepared, right? It’ll be faster if I come along."

Shin scowls, about to argue further, but then Sora turns to him, eyes sparkling. “Really, Mister?” He turns to Shin excitedly. “Papa, we can, right? If we have everything, then we can take him home!”

Shin hesitates. He doesn’t want this. He doesn’t want Saint getting involved. But then he sees how happy Sora looks, hugging the puppy, his excitement barely contained.

Shin sighs in defeat. "...Fine."

Sora cheers, completely oblivious to the thick tension between the two adults.

Shin turns to Saint, lowering his voice. “You don’t have to do this.”

Saint shrugs. “I want to.”

Shin grits his teeth. This is exactly what he doesn’t want. Saint getting involved, pushing his way back into his life. But with Sora so excited, refusing now would only upset him.

So here they are, in a pet store, awkwardly shopping for a puppy together. Sora runs from aisle to aisle, excitedly picking out a tiny bed, a leash, and a few toys. Saint follows behind him, indulging every request, while Shin trails slightly behind, arms crossed, watching with an unreadable expression. Sora stops in front of a shelf stacked with pet beds. 

"Papa! Mister! Which one should we get?"

Saint kneels beside him, scanning the options. "Which one do you like?"

Sora’s eyes dart between a simple gray bed and a bright yellow one shaped like a cartoon duck. He glances at the puppy in his arms. 

"I think he likes the duck one!"

Saint chuckles. "A bold choice. What do you think, Shin?"

Shin, who has been keeping his distance, sighs. "Whatever works."

Saint raises an eyebrow. "That’s not very fatherly of you. You should be helping him pick."

Shin glares. "I don’t need parenting advice from you."

Saint smirks but doesn’t push further. Instead, he focuses back on Sora. 

"Alright then, the duck bed it is."

As they move through the store, picking out food, toys, and other essentials, Shin watches, unable to ignore the way Saint interacts with Sora. It’s effortless, like he belongs there. Like he’s… part of them.

It makes something in Shin’s chest tighten.

Saint glances up at Shin. “You’re quiet.”

Shin scoffs, looking away. “What do you want me to say? You’re already doing whatever you want.”

“I just want answers.”

“Then stop looking for them.”

Saint exhales, frustrated. “Why are you so stubborn?” he says as they check out the collars. "Anyway, how long have you had Sora?"

Shin stiffens. "Why do you care?"

Saint tilts his head, studying him. "Because I want to know."

Shin exhales sharply, picking up a random leash to avoid the question. 

"Since the day he was born, obviously."

Saint hums, pretending to examine the pet bowls. "And his other parent?"

Shin freezes for half a second before masking it with an irritated scoff. 

"I said that's none of your business."

Saint doesn’t miss the way Shin grips the leash tighter. But before he can push further, Sora calls out again, holding up a squeaky toy shaped like a bone. 

"Mister, look! The puppy likes this one!"

Saint immediately shifts his focus, smiling. "Then we have to get it."

Shin exhales in relief, but deep down, he knows this isn’t over.

As they head toward the counter, Saint walks beside him, voice softer this time. “Shin… just tell me the truth. Stop pushing me away.”

Shin grips the handle of the shopping cart tighter. If only it were that simple.

But right now, with Sora smiling between them, it feels like they’re walking a thin line. One that Shin is terrified of crossing.

---

The rain continues to pour outside as Saint steps away to make a call. A few minutes later, his driver arrives with his car. He turns back to Shin and Sora, offering, “I’ll take you both home.”

Shin crosses his arms. “No need.”

Before Shin can fully refuse, Sora tugs at his sleeve, looking up at him with wide eyes. “Papa, can we?”

Shin hesitates, his resolve wavering. He hates how easily Sora warms up to Saint, but saying no now would only upset his son. With a reluctant sigh, he nods. 

“Fine.”

Saint smiles in quiet satisfaction and signals his driver, who promptly opens the car door for them. Sora climbs in first, carefully cradling the tiny puppy in his lap. Shin follows, settling beside him, while Saint takes the front passenger seat. As the car moves through the rain-slicked streets, Saint turns slightly in his seat, glancing back at them. 

“Sora, are you happy with your new pet?”

Sora beams, stroking the puppy’s soft fur. “Yes! Thank you, Mister.”

Saint chuckles. “Good. Make sure to take care of him.”

Shin shifts uncomfortably beside Sora. “Saint, you really didn’t have to do this.”

Saint leans his head against the seat, eyes still on them. “Is it wrong if I want to treat your son, Shin?” His voice is calm, but there’s something deeper beneath the words.

Shin doesn’t answer. Instead, he looks down at Sora, who is still playing with the puppy, oblivious to the tension between the adults.

“Papa, look! He’s so cute!” Sora says excitedly, holding up the puppy for Shin to see.

Shin manages a small smile, reaching out to gently scratch behind the puppy’s ears.

“Yeah… he is.”

A comfortable silence settles in the car, broken only by the occasional patter of rain against the windows. Then, out of nowhere, Sora asks, “Papa, do you and Mister know each other? Are you friends?”

Saint turns his head slightly, meeting Shin’s gaze in the rearview mirror. There’s a flicker of something between them. Hesitation, memories, and unspoken words.

Saint finally nods, choosing his words carefully. “Yes… we were—” He stops himself just in time. “Friends.”

Shin looks away, staring out the rain-streaked window, but Sora grins. “I’m happy to meet Papa’s friend!”

Saint smiles, though his eyes remain on Shin. “I’m happy to meet you too, Sora.”

Shin tightens his grip on his lap. The past he thought he buried is creeping back, and he doesn’t know how much longer he can keep running from it.

The car slows to a stop in front of an apartment building, just as Shin had directed the driver. Saint glances out the window, taking in the modest place where Shin and Sora live. It's nothing grand. Just a simple apartment, but somehow, it feels warm, lived-in. A home.

Before either Shin or Sora can step out, Saint grabs an umbrella from the car and pushes the door open. The rain is still falling steadily, and without a word, he steps out first, unfolding the umbrella. Then, to Shin’s surprise, he leans down and lifts Sora into his arms, shielding both of them from the rain.

Shin looks at him, startled. “You don’t have to—”

Saint ignores him, adjusting his hold on Sora while keeping the umbrella over them. With his other hand occupied, his own shoulder starts getting wet from the rain, but he doesn’t seem to care.

Shin watches silently as they walk toward the building. The only sound between them is the rain hitting the pavement. But as they near the door, Shin notices something. Saint’s shoulder is getting wet. He’s holding the umbrella in a way that covers Sora completely, but part of himself is left exposed. Shin opens his mouth to say something but closes it just as quickly.

Once inside, Saint gently puts Sora down. The boy grins up at him. “Thank you, Mister!”

Saint chuckles, ruffling Sora’s hair. “You’re welcome, buddy. If you ever need help with your puppy, don’t hesitate to call me, okay?”

Sora nods enthusiastically.

Saint crouches to his level. “Speaking of which… what’s his name?”

Sora ponders for a moment, then announces, “It’s Chanon” He pauses, clearly thinking of a reason, before finally finishing, “It means heart!”

Saint laughs softly. “That’s a great name.”

Before their conversation can continue, Shin steps in. 

“Sora, go inside.”

Sora pouts but obeys, waving at Saint. 

“Goodbye, Mister!” 

Then he runs inside, leaving only Shin and Saint standing at the doorway. Now, only them remain. The air between them shifts, heavier than before.

Shin crosses his arms. “Thank you… but you shouldn’t have done this.”

Saint frowns. “Why not?”

Shin exhales sharply, cutting him off before he can say more. “Because I’m not making friends with someone who just leaves without a word.” His voice is cold, but there’s an edge of something else, something raw, something bitter. “Whatever happened between us… I’ve already forgotten. I’ve moved on. And you should too.”

Saint stands still, his jaw tightening. He doesn’t miss the weight behind Shin’s words, the unspoken things he’s implying. He wants to say something, anything, but what right does he have?

Shin looks at him one last time. “If this happens again, don’t help me, Saint. I can handle things on my own.”

Saint falls silent, his chest tightening. The way Shin looks at him. It reminds him of high school. The same look Shin gave him when he left back then. And now, it’s happening all over again.

He swallows hard and slowly nods. Maybe Shin is right. Maybe he should stop.

Before he can find the words to respond, Shin turns on his heel and disappears inside.

Saint exhales, his breath unsteady. He shouldn’t have come back into Shin’s life. He shouldn’t have asked questions, shouldn’t have gotten involved. Shin is happy now. He has his own family. And Saint… Saint doesn’t have the right to disrupt that.

With a slow shake of his head, he turns and walks away, leaving the apartment behind. The rain continues to fall, soaking into his skin, but Saint barely feels it.

Chapter Text

Shin closes the door, but he doesn’t move right away. His fingers tighten around the doorknob, his knuckles turning white. He listens to the steady rhythm of the rain outside, to the faint sound of footsteps fading into the distance. Saint is gone. Again.

A part of him wants to turn the knob, open the door, look back and call Saint’s name. But he doesn’t. Instead, he presses his forehead against the wood, shutting his eyes. His chest tightens with emotions he doesn’t want to name.

Why now?

Why does Saint have to show up after all these years? Why does he still make Shin feel like this? Angry, confused, vulnerable?

Shin lets out a slow, shaky breath. He remembers how this day started, how it was supposed to go. After dropping off Chingching earlier, he had planned to go straight to Chadjen’s place. But then his boss called, telling him he had to attend a meeting. A last-minute decision, something he couldn’t refuse. And of course, it had to be a meeting involving ElevateX and Phanom United FC.

The moment he heard Saint’s name, he already knew it was going to be a bad day.

He didn’t want to be there. He didn’t want to see him. But he had no choice. So he went, telling himself he would just sit through the meeting, do his part, and leave.

He thought that would be it.

Thanks to Nai, he had managed to keep his distance from Saint, avoiding any unnecessary conversation. But the moment he stepped out of that meeting, fate decided to test him again.

Sora had been dismissed early from school because his teacher got sick. Shin picked him up, thinking they could just get some ice cream before heading home. A simple, quiet plan. But instead, they walked right into Saint.

No matter how much he tries to stay away, it’s as if the universe keeps pulling them back together.

A voice snaps him out of his thoughts.

“Papa! Chanon is so soft!” Sora giggles from the living room, the sound light and innocent.

Shin exhales, pushing all thoughts of Saint aside. He turns around and forces a smile as he walks toward Sora.

“Come on,” he says, reaching for a towel. “Let’s get you dry before you catch a cold.”

Sora grins up at him, holding the puppy close. “Can Chanon sleep in my room tonight?”

Shin ruffles his hair, his heart softening despite everything. 

“We’ll see. But first, let’s get you into dry clothes before you get sick.”

Sora pouts but nods, running toward his room with Chanon in his arms. Shin watches him go, his smile fading the moment he’s alone again. His eyes flicker toward the closed door.

Saint is gone.

But why does it feel like this is just the beginning?

Later that night, Chingching arrives, shaking off the rain from her jacket as she steps inside. She barely has time to put her bag down before her eyes land on Sora, who is sitting cross-legged on the floor, gently petting a tiny, fluffy puppy.

Her eyebrows shoot up. “Sora, where did you get a puppy?”

Sora looks up at her with a bright smile. “Papa’s friend bought it for me!”

Chingching blinks. Friend? She turns her head toward the kitchen, where Shin is stirring a pot on the stove, his back turned to them.

She walks over, lowering her voice. “Who is Sora talking about?”

Shin doesn’t respond immediately. His grip tightens slightly around the wooden spoon in his hand. He debates whether he should say it or not. But Chingching keeps looking at him, waiting.

Finally, he exhales and mutters, “Saint.”

Chingching’s eyes widen. “P’Saint? You guys met him?”

Shin nods once, keeping his focus on the food in front of him. He doesn’t want to have this conversation.

Chingching swallows. A knot of unease forms in her chest. Did Saint say anything? Does he know? She bites her lip, afraid to ask but needing to know. 

“Did… did he say anything?”

Shin lets out a bitter chuckle, shaking his head. “Like what? Like the reason he left?” His voice drips with sarcasm, but there’s hurt underneath it.

Chingching quickly shakes her head. “No… never mind.” She swallows, relieved. It seems Saint didn’t mention anything about her part-time job. But still…

She exhales in relief but immediately tenses again. What about Sora? “Does P’Saint know?” she asks carefully. “Does he know Sora is his son?”

Shin’s jaw tightens. “No. And he never will.”

Chingching stares at him. “Why?” she presses. “Isn’t it his right to know?”

Shin’s eyes darken as he turns to her fully. “And then what?” he snaps. “So that Sora can go through the same pain I did? So he can experience what it feels like to be left behind? No. It’s enough that I was the one who got hurt. I won’t let that happen to Sora.”

Chingching opens her mouth to argue, but the look on Shin’s face stops her. He’s exhausted, not just physically, but emotionally. And as much as she wants to believe Saint has the right to know, she also knows how deeply Shin was broken by him.

Shin doesn’t give her a chance to respond. He turns away and calls out, “Sora, wash your hands. We’re eating soon.”

Chingching bites her lip. She wants to say more, but she knows this isn’t the time. She lets out a quiet sigh and walks over to Sora, gently taking his hand. As she leads him to the sink, Shin watches them from the kitchen. 

Maybe Chingching has a point. But don’t his feelings matter too?

He swallows hard. He’s too tired to think anymore. Too tired to fight. For once, he just wants someone to understand him.

---

The clatter of chopsticks against ceramic fills the small apartment as they settle in for dinner. Sora, with his usual boundless energy, swings his legs under the table as he happily digs into his meal. His eyes sparkle with excitement as he starts talking.

“Mister is so cool! He said Papa and him were friends! Right, Papa?”

Shin freezes mid-bite. His grip on the chopsticks tightens, and for a brief moment, his expression turns unreadable. Across the table, Chingching glances at him, her own movements slowing as she watches his reaction.

Chingching turns to Sora, keeping her voice light. “You mean… P’Saint? I mean… Uncle Saint?”

Sora pauses, seeming to think about it. He hesitates, chewing his lip as if considering whether he should really call Saint that. But since Saint is Shin's friend, just like Uncle Tew and the others, it makes sense, right?

With a small nod, he decides, “Yes, Uncle Saint!”

Oblivious to the sudden tension between the two adults, Sora continues, his voice filled with excitement. “Uncle Saint helped me pick a puppy, and he carried me with one hand! He’s really strong! Papa, do you think we will see Uncle Saint again?”

Shin stays silent for a beat too long. The question hangs in the air. His gaze drops to his plate, and his shoulders stiffen slightly. Then, finally, he forces a small smile, one that doesn’t quite reach his eyes. 

“Eat your food, Sora.”

Sora, easily distracted, happily obeys, humming as he takes another bite. But Chingching isn’t fooled. She notices how Shin doesn’t deny it. Yet, she tries to keep the conversation light, but the curiosity gnaws at her. She casually picks at her food before glancing at Shin. 

“So, P’Shin… how did you and P’Saint really meet today?”

Shin doesn’t even look up. He already senses the trap. His jaw tightens, and he answers flatly, “We ran into each other by accident.”

“And then he bought Sora a puppy?”

Shin exhales sharply through his nose, setting his chopsticks down with a little too much force. 

“He insisted.”

“So… you two talked?”

Shin stabs at his rice a little too aggressively this time. “A little.”

Chingching grins, seeing the way his ears turn just the slightest shade of red. She leans her chin on her hand, her eyes glinting with mischief. 

“Must’ve been some conversation if he went as far as buying a puppy.”

Shin finally looks at her, his glare sharp enough to cut through steel. 

“Drop it, Ching. Just eat your food.”

Chingching grins, victorious. But in her mind, she’s not just teasing. She’s worried. Because for all of Shin’s denial, for all his coldness… he’s still affected.

“When is Mom coming home?” Shin asks, changing the subject. 

Chingching glances at the calendar on the wall, tilting her head. “Maybe this weekend.”

Shin nods and asks casually, “So, you’ll be back at the house then?”

“Hmm… I might still crash here.”

“Then maybe you should start paying rent and bills.”

Chingching clutches her chest dramatically. “Wow, P’Shin, so heartless! Kicking your poor little sister out. After everything I’ve done for you.” She turns to Sora. “What do you think, Sora? Do you want Auntie to stop coming here?”

Sora shakes his head instantly. “No! Where will Auntie go then?”

Chingching sighs, pretending to think. “I guess I’ll have to live with Grandma again.”

“Can I go too? I miss Grandma.”

Shin tenses, his jaw tightening. “Finish your food first, Sora. Then you can go to bed.” His voice is firm, cutting off the conversation. 

Sora, oblivious to the sudden tension, nods and takes his last bite. Chingching, however, doesn’t drop it. She watches Shin carefully before asking again. 

“P'Shin, have you finally decided? Are you ever coming back home?”

“No. I told you before. I'm not going back.”

“But Sora misses Mom.”

“She doesn’t miss us.”

“That’s not true, P’Shin—”

“It doesn’t matter.” Shin’s voice is final. He picks up the empty plates and heads to the sink, ending the conversation.

Chingching sighs, watching his back. It’s the same every time. No matter how much she tries, her brother refuses to change his mind.

After dinner, Shin helps Sora get ready for bed. He changes him into soft pajamas, helps him brush his teeth, and tucks him under the blankets. Just as Shin is about to turn off the bedside lamp, Sora looks up at him with wide, hopeful eyes.

“Papa,” Sora murmurs, eyes blinking slowly. “Can Chanon sleep with me?”

“No, Chanon has his own bed. He’s still too little. What if you roll over him in your sleep?”

Sora pouts for a second but then nods obediently. “Okay.”

Shin smiles, running a gentle hand through his son’s hair. He admires how easily Sora listens to him, how trusting he is. But that trust, that innocence, is exactly what scares Shin. What if Saint manages to get close to Sora? What if Sora starts looking up to him, starts relying on him? Shin doesn’t want that to happen.

Just as he’s about to stand up, Sora speaks again.

“Papa, will Uncle Saint visit us?”

Shin freezes for a second before pretending to adjust the blanket. “I don’t know.”

“Uncle Saint seems to know a lot about puppies. I want to ask him how to take care of Chanon.”

Shin sighs, running a hand through Sora’s soft hair. “Do you like Uncle Saint?”

“Mmm! He’s kind. He smiles at me, just like Uncle Tew and Uncle First.”

Shin’s chest tightens. He takes a slow breath before saying, “Sora, not everyone who seems kind is really kind. Some people just pretend.”

“Is Uncle Saint like that?”

Shin doesn’t answer right away. He shrugs instead. “Who knows? But some people who pretend to be kind… they leave without saying anything.”

“Did Uncle Saint leave before? Is that why I never met him until today?”

Shin swallows, his throat tight. He forces a small smile and tucks the blanket around Sora more securely.

“Go to sleep, Sora.”

Sora watches him for a moment before whispering, “Goodnight, Papa.”

Shin leans down and presses a soft kiss to Sora’s forehead. “Goodnight.”

As he turns off the light and steps out of the room, his chest feels heavy. Because no matter how much he wants to protect Sora from the truth. There’s no way to stop the past from creeping back into their lives.

Shin stays in the kitchen long after putting Sora to bed. The sound of running water fills the silence as he scrubs the dishes, but his mind is far away. No matter how much he tries to push it aside, the events of the day keep replaying in his head. Running into Saint, the way Sora had taken to him so easily, and Chingching’s words about their mother.

His grip tightens on a plate as he remembers Sora’s excitement. Uncle Saint is kind! Sora had said, his eyes bright with admiration. Just like Uncle Tew and Uncle First!

Shin scoffs under his breath. “Saint and kind don’t belong in the same sentence.”

Sora was too young to understand that kindness wasn’t always real, that some people only seemed warm before they turned cold and walked away.

His hands tremble slightly as he rinses the plate, lost in thought again. He had spent so many years forcing Saint out of his mind, telling himself that the past didn’t matter anymore. But now, Saint is here, standing in front of him like a ghost he never wanted to face again.

A loud crash echoes through the kitchen.

Shin blinks down at the broken plate on the floor, snapping out of his thoughts. He sighs, rubbing a hand down his face. 

“Damn it…”

His fingers dig into the edge of the sink as he exhales shakily. Why now, Saint? His thoughts drift back, back to years ago, when everything could have been different.

His chest tightens as memories creep in. The moment he first found out he was pregnant. He had been excited, so excited. He had imagined telling Saint, had imagined the way Saint would pull him into his arms, whispering how happy he was that they were going to be a family.

But before he could say anything, Saint had started to change.

He had become distant, cold. The warmth in his eyes dulled, his messages became shorter, and suddenly, he was too busy. Shin had tried. God, he had tried, to reach him, to hint at the news, to remind him that they were supposed to be together. But Saint had barely looked at him anymore. Every attempt Shin made was met with indifference, with avoidance.

Still, Shin held on. He wanted to believe that whatever was happening, they could fix it. He wanted to believe Saint still cared. Then, one day, before Shin could gather the courage to finally say it, Saint left.

No message. No explanation. No goodbye.

He cut Shin off completely. Blocked his number, disappeared from social media. Like he had never existed in Shin’s life at all. And just like that, the dream of a family shattered before it even had a chance to begin.

By the time Sora was born, Saint had become nothing but a painful memory.

That was also the moment his mother had turned on him, angry and disappointed. You let him leave again, Shin. Not just you this time, but Sora, too.

Shin clenches his jaw, shoving the memory away. The emotions—fear, anger, loneliness—threaten to drown him all over again, but he refuses to let them win. 

“Saint doesn’t need to know,” he whispers. “He gave up his right a long time ago.”

Sucking in a deep breath, Shin shakes his head and forces himself to move. He picks up the broken pieces of the plate and throws them away, as if discarding the thoughts in his head.

He won’t let Saint ruin everything he’s built. Not now. Not ever.

The next morning, Shin walks Sora to school, holding his small hand as they cross the street. The rain from last night has left the air cool, and the ground is still damp, but the sun peeks through the clouds, promising a clear day. Sora, as always, chatters about everything. Hiis new puppy, what he wants for lunch, and how he hopes today won’t be boring.

As they reach the school gate, Sora looks up at Shin. “Papa, will you pick me up later?”

“Of course. Be good in class, okay?”

“I will!”

Just as Shin is about to leave, Sora’s teacher, Ms. Mali, approaches him with a warm smile. 

“Mr. Naruebet, good morning. Do you have a moment?”

Shin stops and nods. “Good morning, teacher. What is it?”

Ms. Mali glances at Sora, who is busy adjusting his backpack, before speaking. “I just wanted to remind you about the upcoming Family Day next week. We sent out invitations, but I wasn’t sure if you saw it.”

Shin blinks, realizing he remembered how Sora told him about it. He nods. 

“Ah, right. Thank you for the reminder.”

The teacher hesitates before continuing. “I’ve noticed that Sora seems a bit hesitant whenever we talk about Family Day. He’s been quiet about whether his family will be attending or not.”

Shin’s heart tightens slightly, but he quickly forces a reassuring smile. 

“I’ll be there.”

Ms. Mali studies him for a moment before asking gently, “Just you?”

Shin nods, and he can see the understanding in her eyes. She doesn’t push further, just offers a kind smile. 

“That’s great. Sora will be happy to have you there.”

Just then, the school bell rings, signaling the start of the day. Ms. Mali looks down at Sora.

“Time for class, sweetheart.”

Sora nods, then turns to Shin. “Bye, Papa!”

Shin ruffles his hair and smiles. “Bye. Have fun.”

As he stands there for a moment, watching Sora disappear into the classroom, he exhales slowly. Family Day. He knows Sora will be happy to have him there… but deep down, he also knows what the other kids will have. Two parents. Grandparents. Siblings.

And Sora will only have him.

Shin shakes the thought away and turns to leave. That’s enough, he tells himself. It has to be.

---

Later that morning, Shin moves through the crowded streets, his steps brisk but steady. The familiar weight of exhaustion presses against his shoulders. Another restless night, another day ahead filled with responsibilities. His body is moving on autopilot, but his mind is still tangled with thoughts of Sora, Family Day, and, unwillingly, Saint.

His car is still at the mechanic, so he makes his way to the train station, slipping into the rhythm of the morning commute.

But then... 

A prickling sensation creeps up the back of his neck. His stride falters, just for a second. The feeling is subtle, but unmistakable. 

Someone is watching me.

Shin’s eyes flicker across the crowd, scanning faces without turning his head too obviously. Businessmen in suits, students with backpacks, vendors setting up their stalls. Nothing unusual. Still, the unease lingers, crawling under his skin.

Trusting his instincts, he adjusts his route. Instead of heading straight to the station, he veers left, cutting through a quieter side street. His footsteps echo slightly against the pavement, drowned out by the distant hum of the city.

A few minutes later, he stops near a small convenience store, pretending to check his phone. The store window reflects the street behind him, and that’s when he sees it.

A man.

Dressed in dark clothing, standing just a few feet away. He’s holding a newspaper, his face partially hidden behind the pages. But Shin isn’t fooled. No one actually reads newspapers like that anymore.

His gut twists. Who the hell is this?

He doesn’t react. Instead, he tucks his phone back into his pocket and resumes walking, his senses on high alert. Every step, every shadow, every subtle movement around him feels sharper now.

By the time he reaches the office building, one thing is clear.

Someone is following him.

And he doesn’t like it.

As soon as he reaches his desk, he exhales and drowns himself in paperwork, letting the numbers and reports distract him. But it doesn’t take long before one of his co-workers leans over.

"Hey, Shin," the guy starts, grinning. "How’s it working with Phanom United FC? That must be exciting, right?"

Shin barely looks up. "It’s fine. They’re easy to work with."

His co-worker hums, clearly fishing for more. "Must be nice, especially being around Nai. The guy’s a legend."

Shin nods absentmindedly, signing off a document. "Yeah. He’s good."

"And, you know," the co-worker adds, lowering his voice like he’s sharing a secret, "he’s also pretty handsome, huh?"

Shin finally looks up, raising an eyebrow. "I guess?"

"Wow, just ‘I guess’? Man, if I were in your shoes, I’d—"

Shin doesn’t let him finish. "Aren’t you supposed to be working?"

His co-worker grins but takes the hint, retreating with a playful shrug.

Hours pass, and by the time Shin realizes it, the lunch break is nearly over. His stomach grumbles in protest. With a sigh, he stands and grabs his wallet, heading toward the nearest convenience store.

Inside, the place is quiet, the lunch rush already over. He grabs a ready-made meal, heats it up, and settles by the window, eating in silence.

Then, out of the corner of his eye, he sees him.

Across the street, leaning casually against a lamppost, the same man from earlier stands with his arms crossed. He isn’t looking directly at Shin, but it’s obvious now.

He’s still following him.

Shin grips his chopsticks tighter. His instincts scream at him to be careful. He doesn’t like being watched, doesn’t like not knowing who or why. Finishing the last of his food, he wipes his mouth, his eyes never leaving the man.

Fine. If this guy wants to follow him...

Then Shin will find out exactly who he is.

So instead of heading straight back to the office, Shin takes a sharp turn into a quieter alley. His footsteps echo against the narrow walls, his pulse steady but alert. He keeps walking, slowing down slightly then suddenly stops.

He turns on his heel, eyes cold and sharp.

"You’ve been following me since this morning," Shin says, his voice steady but firm. "Who are you?"

The man halts a few feet away, but there’s no surprise on his face. If anything, he looks amused. A smirk tugs at his lips.

"You’re sharp," the man comments.

Shin’s jaw tightens. "Answer me."

The man steps forward, but not too close. "Not here. Let’s talk somewhere private."

Shin hesitates. Every instinct tells him this is risky. Who knows what this guy has on him. A knife? A gun? But his gut also tells him this isn’t some random stalker. There’s something more to this. Still, just in case, Shin subtly grips his phone in his pocket, ready to call someone if things go south.

They walk a few blocks until they reach an old parking lot, mostly empty except for a few abandoned cars. It’s quiet enough. The man finally stops, sighing as he look at Shin.

"Can’t believe you noticed me that fast."

"You were too obvious," Shin shoots back.

Then, without warning, the man reaches up, removing his mask and cap.

Shin freezes.

"...Ken?"

Ken smirks. "Took you long enough."

Shin’s stomach churns. "Why the hell were you following me?"

"I should be the one asking you that."

"What are you talking about?"

Ken’s smirk fades, his gaze steady. "How long were you planning to keep hiding it?"

"Hiding what?"

"I finally know the truth. The secret you’ve been keeping from us all these years."

"Be clear, Ken. Stop talking in circles."

Ken exhales, then looks Shin straight in the eye. 

"Sora isn’t just your nephew, is he?"

Shin’s world stops.

His fingers go numb, his body frozen in place. His mind flashes back to years ago. The moment he introduced Sora to Thep Burapha as his nephew. He knew back then that if they found out the truth, they might tell Saint. He had to lie. He had no choice.

Ken takes his silence as confirmation. "I knew it," he says, his voice softer now. "You always said he was your nephew, but I started noticing things. The way you look at him. The way you act like his father, not like an uncle. And then…" He pulls out his phone, tapping on the screen. "I heard it straight from Sora. He calls you Papa."

Shin swallows hard. His mind races for an excuse, but there’s no point. Ken already knows.

"And," Ken continues, "I have documents. Birth records, hospital files… I did my research."

Shin’s jaw clenches. "That’s a violation of privacy," he snaps. "You had no right—"

Ken sighs. "I know. And I’m sorry. But Shin, why did you hide it? Why lie to all of us? We’re your friends."

Shin grips his arms, his voice low. "I had my reasons."

Ken studies him for a long moment. "Is it because of Saint?"

Shin doesn’t answer. He doesn’t have to. His silence is enough.

Ken nods slowly, as if piecing everything together. "I get it now," he murmurs. "You didn’t want us to tell him."

Shin exhales shakily. "Why are you doing this?"

Ken hesitates. Then, almost reluctantly, he admits, "I wasn’t the one who decided to follow you."

Shin narrows his eyes. "Then who?"

Ken doesn’t respond. That’s all the confirmation Shin needs. He closes his eyes briefly before opening them, his voice quiet but firm.

"This is because of him, isn’t it?"

Of course. Of course, it had to be him. It all leads back to Saint. Again.

Chapter Text

Shin stares at Ken, his pulse pounding in his ears. The cold breeze brushes against his skin, but the heat of anger flares in his chest. His jaw clenches as he steps closer, voice low and sharp.

"What does Saint want?" Shin demands. "Did he send you to stalk me? Or is this just his way of playing with me again?"

Ken exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. He looks torn, hesitant. "Saint didn’t specifically ask about Sora," he admits. "He just… wanted to know what you’ve been up to all these years."

Shin lets out a bitter laugh, shaking his head. "If he really wanted to know, he should’ve asked me himself."

Ken’s expression shifts, something between guilt and warning. 

"Would you have told him the truth?"

Shin doesn’t answer. He knows he wouldn’t have.

Ken sighs. "Look, I don’t know what happened between you two, and I won’t pretend to understand. But I do know one thing. Shin, you can keep lying, but Saint isn’t the type to give up once he starts digging."

Shin’s fingers curl into fists.

Of course. Of course, Saint wouldn’t just leave things alone.

The man who once disappeared without a word now wants to know, now wants to chase after the life he walked away from.

Shin doesn’t wait for another word. He turns on his heel and walks away, his mind a mess. His feet carry him forward, but his thoughts pull him back, to years ago, to the moment he stood alone, waiting for someone who never came back.

He thought he had buried it all.

But the past refuses to stay buried.

----

Shin returns to his office, dropping into his chair with a heavy sigh. He tries to refocus, dragging a stack of documents toward him, but the words blur together. His mind is still tangled in his conversation with Ken.

"Saint isn’t the type to give up once he starts digging."

His stomach tightens.

Saint has already taken the first step. Watching, and searching. That means it’s only a matter of time before he puts the pieces together.

Shin exhales sharply and rubs his temples. His mind spirals with questions he doesn’t want to answer. What will Saint do when he finds out? Will he demand to be in Sora’s life? Will he try to take Sora away?

His hands curl into fists.

"No. I won’t let him."

Before he can sink further into his thoughts, his phone buzzes against the desk. He picks it up and sees a notification from their group chat.

Airy: Guys… anyone free to talk?

Shin frowns. Airy isn’t the type to send messages like this unless something is really bothering her.

Tew: What’s wrong?

First: You okay?

Airy: Can we meet later? Maybe dinner?

Tangmay: Sure. Where?

Airy: Anywhere’s fine. Just need company.

Shin hesitates. His mind is already full, but Airy is his friend. If she’s reaching out like this, it must be serious.

Shin: I’ll come.

Airy reacts to his message with a heart emoji, but that does little to ease the uneasy feeling in Shin’s chest. Whatever this is about, he’ll deal with it later. Right now, he forces himself to look back at his paperwork, though the weight on his chest doesn’t lift. Because no matter how much he tries to push it away, the countdown has already begun.

As Shin tidies up his desk, preparing to leave, one of his co-workers stops by.

“The chief wants to see you,” she says, leaning against his desk.

Shin pauses, frowning. “Why?”

She just shrugs. “No idea. But you better hurry.”

A strange sense of unease settles in his stomach as he makes his way to the editor-in-chief’s office. He quickly runs through possibilities. Did he mess something up? Was there a complaint? Or was this about something else entirely?

Taking a steadying breath, he knocks once before stepping inside. The editor-in-chief gestures to the chair in front of his desk. 

“Have a seat, Shin.”

Shin tenses but does as he’s told. “Did something happen?”

The EIC leans back in his chair, clasping his hands together. “I’ve got a new assignment for you.”

Shin raises an eyebrow. “What kind of assignment?”

“You’ll be covering Phanom United FC.”

“Phanom?”

The chief nods. “They’re gaining recognition fast. Their recent wins, their sponsorships, the ElevateX collaboration—it’s a big deal. We want to be the first to cover their journey in depth. And Phanom’s management already agreed to cooperate.”

Shin exhales slowly, processing the information. It’s a good opportunity, he won’t deny that. 

“Understood. I’ll do my best.”

“Good. Expect to start as soon as possible.”

Shin stands, bowing slightly before leaving the office. Once the door shuts behind him, he lets out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.

“Shin!”

He stops and turns around, only to see Nai walking toward him with a familiar easygoing smile. Shin blinks, caught off guard. What is Nai doing here?

Nai reaches him, his posture relaxed as always. “Didn’t expect to see me here, huh?”

Shin tilts his head slightly, his confusion obvious. “Why are you here?”

Nai chuckles. “Visiting my cousin. He works here.”

Shin raises an eyebrow. “Your cousin’s a reporter?”

“Yeah,” Nai nods. “Small world, right?”

Shin hums, the information clicking into place. So Nai has a connection to this office. His mind immediately wonders. Did Nai have something to do with the Phanom United FC assignment? Was he the one who suggested it?

Before Shin can dwell on it, Nai asks, “So, did you already hear the news?”

Shin hesitates, then nods. “Yeah. The EIC just told me we’ll be covering Phanom.”

Nai grins. “Great. Guess we’ll be seeing each other more often.”

There’s a warmth in his tone, something genuine that makes Shin momentarily forget his worries. He finds himself smiling back.

For a moment, they just stand there, exchanging quiet smiles, until Shin clears his throat, snapping himself out of it.

“I should get going,” he says, glancing toward the exit. “My work’s done for today.”

Nai tilts his head slightly. “Need a ride?”

Shin shakes his head politely. “No, but thanks.”

Nai doesn’t push. He simply smiles again. “Alright. Take care, Shin.”

Shin nods, turning to leave, but even as he walks away, he can still feel Nai’s eyes on him. As soon as he gets into his car, he exhales, rubbing his temples. The weight of the day is pressing down on him, but he still has things to take care of. Before driving off, he pulls out his phone and dials Chingching’s number.

It only takes a few rings before she picks up.

“Hello?” Chingching’s voice comes through.

“Can you pick up Sora for me?” Shin asks without much preamble. “I just need to handle something.”

There’s a brief pause on the other end, which makes Shin frown. He doesn’t notice that Chingching is hesitating, caught in a difficult situation.

Right beside her, their mother is watching closely. She had unexpectedly returned earlier than planned and had gone straight to see Chingching after her class. Now, as she hears her daughter speaking, she tilts her head in curiosity.

“Who is that?” their mother asks.

Chingching grips her phone tighter, unsure how to answer. If she says it’s Shin, will their mother react badly? But before she can think further, Shin’s voice comes through the receiver again.

“Chingching?” he prompts. “Can you pick Sora up?”

Their mother’s eyes narrow slightly. “Who is that?” she asks again, more insistent this time.

Chingching takes a breath and finally says, “Yes.”

“Thanks,” Shin replies before hanging up.

As the call ends, Chingching puts down her phone, already bracing herself.

Their mother stares at her. “Was that your brother?”

Chingching nods. “Yes.”

Their mother stills for a moment, but her expression quickly shifts. “And what did he want?”

Chingching sighs, keeping her voice calm. “He just asked me to pick up Sora from school.”

A sharp scoff leaves their mother’s lips. “Is he passing off his responsibilities as a parent to his sister now?”

Chingching frowns, immediately jumping to Shin’s defense. “It’s just this once. He never asks for favors, so maybe something urgent came up.”

Their mother crosses her arms. “Still, it’s his responsibility. You have your own things to deal with, yet he—”

“Mom.” Chingching sighs. “I don’t mind helping.” She gathers her things and stands. “Anyway, you should go home now. I still have to pick up Sora.”

But their mother shakes her head. “No. I’m coming with you.”

Chingching stiffens. “It’s fine, really.”

“I said I’m coming,” their mother insists. Her tone leaves no room for argument.

Chingching exhales in frustration but knows there’s no convincing her otherwise. She has no choice but to let her mother come along.

This… is going to be complicated.

---

Shin pulls up to the restaurant, parking his car with a tired sigh. The address Airy sent leads him to Cable’s place. He knows Cable isn’t here. He had mentioned being out of town. Still, the atmosphere feels the same, warm and familiar, a place where they had spent countless nights catching up.

Stepping inside, he spots Airy and Tangmay at a corner table. Airy looks exhausted, her eyes red and puffy as if she’s cried a bucket of tears. Tangmay sits beside her, rubbing her back in silent support.

Shin sighs and walks over, pulling out a chair. “Hey,” he greets softly, settling in.

Airy barely reacts, just staring at the table.

“You should drink some water,” Shin offers, sliding a glass toward her.

Airy shakes her head. “I’m fine.”

Shin doesn’t push. Instead, he exchanges a glance with Tangmay, who sighs quietly. Minutes pass in silence before Tew and First arrive. First, oblivious to the heavy atmosphere, grins as he pulls out a chair.

“So, is Airy treating us to dinner?” he asks brightly.

Tangmay shoots him a glare. Tew quickly nudges First in the ribs and mutters something under his breath. First finally takes a hint and shrinks in his seat.

Airy tries to chuckle, though it comes out weak. “Of course, I’ll treat you all. I was the one who asked you to come, even though I know everyone’s busy.”

“You don’t have to,” Tangmay says firmly.

“I want to,” Airy insists.

Tew leans back in his chair, arms crossed. “Doesn’t matter if we’re busy. If you need us, we’ll come.”

That’s when Airy breaks. Tears spill over as she tries to keep her voice steady. “I’m so lucky to have you guys,” she says, sniffling. “Even if I’m unlucky with love… I still have friends.”

“What do you mean?” Shin asks.

Airy wipes at her eyes, inhaling shakily. “Eve and I… we’ve been having misunderstandings.” Her voice cracks. “I’m scared we might actually break up.”

Tangmay gasps. “No way. I thought you two were going to get married any moment.”

First, still a little lost, blinks. “Wait, didn’t something like this happen before?”

Tangmay and Tew exchange glances before looking at Shin, who stays silent.

Airy continues, her voice growing more fragile. “I don’t know what’s going on with Eve anymore. I’m trying to fix things, but it feels like she’s already done with our relationship.”

Shin watches quietly, feeling an odd twist in his chest. He knows this feeling. The desperation, the ache of something slipping away no matter how tightly you hold on.

Tew frowns. “What exactly happened?”

Airy exhales sharply. “You know the rumors about me and that co-actress in the film I’m shooting? People keep saying we’re dating.”

Tangmay nods. “The newbie actress, right?”

“Yeah,” Airy mutters. “It’s just a stupid rumor, but Eve… she believes it. No matter how much I try to tell her it’s not true, she won’t listen.”

Shin watches as Airy clenches her fists on the table.

“And then,” she continues, her voice cracking, “I found out that Eve has been spending time with someone else. The daughter of our company’s boss.”

Tangmay’s eyes widen. “You mean she’s dating that girl?”

Airy shakes her head quickly. “I don’t know. I don’t want to assume. But I’ve heard from others that they’ve been eating together, spending time alone. And Eve constantly lies to me, telling me she’s just out with friends.”

Silence falls over the table. The weight of Airy’s words sinks in, heavy and painful.

“Maybe this was bound to happen. Not everyone at work even knows about us… and I’m scared of what will happen if they find out.”

They all sit there, unsure of what to say. None of them want to see Airy and Eve break up. But if this is how Airy feels, wouldn’t it be better to stop before she gets hurt even more?

“So... what are you gonna do?” Tew asks. 

Airy sniffles, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. “I love Eve so much,” she admits, her voice barely above a whisper. “But I don’t even know what to do anymore. That’s why I asked you guys to come… I need your advice.”

They exchange glances, unsure of what to say.

Tangmay leans forward, resting her chin on her palm. “Okay, first, have you tried making her jealous? Like, you know… post some cute pictures with someone else, make it look like you’re having fun without her.”

Tew scoffs. “That’s childish.”

Airy gives her a blank stare. “Tangmay, I’m already accused of cheating. You want me to prove her point?”

Tangmay winces. “Okay, yeah, maybe not the best idea.”

Tew clears his throat. “Then what about talking to her boss’s daughter yourself? You could, like, scare her off. Let her know Eve is taken.”

First nods eagerly. “Yeah! Or, if that doesn’t work, just casually mention that you know some shady people who could make her disappear.”

Everyone turns to First with a mix of amusement and horror.

“I was joking!” First huffs. “Geez, you all act like I’m an actual criminal.”

Airy blinks at them, looking even more confused. “So… your advice is to either play mind games or stage a dramatic confrontation?”

The three nod, and Airy lets out a helpless laugh. “You guys are terrible at this.”

Shin, who has been silent the whole time, finally speaks. His voice is calm, but there’s an edge to it.

“If it hurts,” he says, “walk away.”

The table falls silent.

Everyone turns to Shin, staring at him like he’s just said something forbidden. Because the way he says it—so certain, so final—it’s as if he already knows. As if he’s felt it, lived through it, and survived it.

Airy swallows. “Shin…”

Shin meets her gaze, his expression unreadable. “Love shouldn’t feel like this, Airy. If it’s making you question your worth, if it’s breaking you piece by piece… then staying will only hurt more.”

Tangmay, Tew, and First exchange another glance. This time, their teasing, lighthearted mood is gone. Because they know.

Airy wipes her eyes again, her fingers trembling slightly. “But what if I still want to fight for it?”

“Then make sure you’re not the only one fighting.” Shin continues speaking, his voice steady but gentle. “You need to ask yourself if you’re holding onto Eve because you love her… or because you’re scared of losing what you had.”

Airy nods slowly, absorbing every word. The others stay quiet, listening intently, even though they usually would have thrown in a joke or two by now.

First suddenly tilts his head, staring at Shin. “Okay, but seriously, why did you become a journalist? You should’ve switched careers and become a love guru. You sound like you’ve been through every heartbreak scenario possible.”

Tangmay shrugs. “Honestly? First has a point.”

Shin rolls his eyes. “I’m just giving advice.”

Tew leans back in his chair. “Well, you’re right. If the relationship is one-sided, it’s not worth the pain.”

Airy exhales, a small smile appearing. “Thanks, Shin… and everyone. I really needed this.”

Tangmay claps her hands together. “Alright, now that we’ve had our deep, emotional talk. Who’s up for a drink? I wanna drink that wine Cable gave us last time.”

Tew perks up. “Oh, yeah! That stuff was good.”

First nods eagerly. “I was actually craving it!”

They quickly call for an order, excitement buzzing in the air. Airy, now much more cheerful, grins at them.

“My treat, by the way. Consider it a thank-you for showing up when I needed you guys.”

Shin shakes his head. “You don’t have to, Airy.”

But Airy just lifts her chin stubbornly. “I want to.”

Shin chuckles and nods. “Alright, alright.”

As the drinks arrive and the mood lightens, Shin leans back, watching his friends laugh and tease each other. It’s a relief to see Airy smile again, to feel the weight of the night slowly lift. Even if his own problems are far from over, at least, for now, he can be here. And that’s enough.

The atmosphere is light as they drink and eat, laughter filling the table.

“So, how’s life been for everyone?” Airy asks, swirling her glass.

Tangmay groans. “Stressful. Some of my students are getting naughtier by the day, but I still love them.”

First smirks. “You look good with kids, though.”

A chorus of “Whooo~” and teasing follows, making Tangmay roll her eyes. “Whatever,” she says before turning to Tew. “How about you?”

Tew shrugs, sipping his drink. “I’m helping a friend compose a new song.”

Airy’s eyes light up. “Ooh, which friend? Maybe I know them?”

Tew grins. “It’s a secret. You’ll just have to wait for the release.”

Airy pouts but then smiles. “Fine. But I’ll definitely promote it when it comes out.”

“Thanks, Airy,” Tew says, appreciating the support.

Next, they turn to First. “What about your pet shop?” Tangmay asks.

First takes a sip of his drink before answering. “It’s doing well! We’re getting a lot of customers lately.”

Hearing this, Shin suddenly remembers something. “First, you know animals well, right? Since you’re a vet…”

First raises a brow. “Of course.”

“Sora got a new puppy,” Shin says. “I might bring him over for a check-up.”

First grins. “Of course! Bring him anytime.”

Tangmay looks surprised. “Wait, really? Sora has a puppy?”

Shin nods.

“I thought you didn’t want to adopt any pets,” Tangmay says, tilting her head.

Shin exhales, about to explain, when the words slip out before he can stop them. “Saint—” He catches himself. “I mean, Sora insisted.”

Airy, sharp as ever, catches it immediately. “Saint?” she repeats, eyes narrowing.

The table goes quiet. Everyone turns to Shin, waiting for an explanation. Shin stiffens, swallowing hard. He quickly looks away, trying to think of a way out.

Airy doesn’t let it go. “I heard it. You said Saint. Are you… seeing him?”

Tew calls Shin’s name softly, making him look up. Their gazes trap him. He knows he can’t escape.

Tangmay asks the inevitable. “Does Saint already know the truth?”

Shin shakes his head. “No… but Ken does.”

“What?!” 

The reactions are instant—shock, confusion, and anger flashing in their eyes.

“How?” Tew demands. “Why does Ken know?”

Shin clenches his jaw. “Because Saint… hired him.”

The weight of his words sinks in.

“What the hell?” First mutters.

Shin exhales sharply. “Ken told me himself. Saint didn’t ask specifically about Sora. He just wanted to know about my life… but Ken dug deeper and figured it out.”

Airy slams her glass down. “That jerk.”

“Did Ken already tell Saint?” Tangmay asks.

“I don’t know,” Shin admits. “I don’t think so. But it’s only a matter of time.”

The anger in the group is palpable.

“That bastard. He has the nerve to do this after everything?” Tew says, his voice tight.

Tangmay crosses her arms. “How dare he? He left you, Shin! He doesn’t get to come back and act like he has a right to know anything.”

First shakes his head in disbelief. “And hiring Ken to dig into you? That’s messed up.”

Airy shakes her head, fuming. “He didn’t care about you before. So why now?” she asks then sighs. “Shin… what are you going to do?”

Shin doesn’t answer immediately. His chest feels tight, the fear creeping in again. Because the truth is… he doesn’t know.

So he just reaches for the wine bottle, pouring a generous amount into his glass. His hand is steady, but his mind is anything but. Without hesitation, he lifts the glass and drinks it all in one go, as if it’s just water.

"Shin—" Airy starts, but he ignores her, already reaching for the bottle again.

“Hey, slow down,” Tew warns, trying to take the bottle from him, but Shin moves it out of reach and refills his glass.

"Let me," Shin mutters, his voice tight. He gulps down another glass, the alcohol burning down his throat, but it doesn’t hurt as much as the thoughts in his head.

His fault. It’s all his fault. If he had made a different choice years ago, maybe things wouldn’t have ended up like this. Maybe Saint wouldn’t have left. Maybe Sora wouldn’t have to live in hiding from his own father.

“Okay, that’s enough,” Tangmay says, reaching out to take the bottle, but Shin moves it away from her grasp and downs the second glass just as quickly as the first.

“Shin, stop,” Tew says, sounding more concerned now.

Shin lets out a dry chuckle. “Why? It’s good. Cable makes good wine.”

“Shin, that’s not the point—”

Ignoring them, he turns to Airy, his unfocused gaze locking onto her. “You should drink too,” he says, pushing a glass toward her. “You have problems, right? You drink if you have problems.”

Airy and the others exchange uneasy looks. This isn’t Shin. He rarely drinks, and when he does, he knows his limits. But now, it’s obvious, he’s unraveling. Maybe his problems run even deeper than hers.

Shin reaches for another glass, his fourth now, but Tew stops him. “That’s enough,” Tew says firmly. “You’ve almost finished the bottle, and we haven’t even started drinking yet.”

Shin blinks at the wine in his hand, then lets out a soft, bitter chuckle. “Sorry, sorry,” he mutters, rubbing his temple. “It just tastes good.”

“You need to go home,” Tew says.

“No,” Shin protests, shaking his head. “Let’s order another.”

Airy places a hand on his arm. “Shin, that’s enough.”

He acts like he doesn’t hear her, waving a hand for a waiter. Before they can stop him again, someone familiar walks in.

Nai.

He’s with his teammates, laughing about something as they enter the restaurant. But the moment his eyes land on Shin, his expression shifts. He says something to his teammates, telling them to find a table, before walking toward them.

“Shin,” Nai calls, his tone light, but there’s a hint of concern.

Shin looks up at him, squinting slightly before a slow, lazy smile spreads across his lips. “Naiii,” he drags out, the alcohol making him looser, more unguarded.

Tew immediately recognizes him, his eyes widening. “Wait. That’s Nai. The captain of Phanom United FC.”

First nods quickly. “Yeah! The one who just won the championship!”

Both of them straighten slightly before greeting him. “We’re fans!”

Nai acknowledges them with a polite nod. "Nice to meet you," he says before turning back to Shin. "What’s up with him?"

Tangmay and Airy glance at each other, silently wondering how Nai knows Shin. Tangmay forces a smile. 

“Oh, he just had a little too much to drink.”

Nai raises an eyebrow but doesn’t push. Instead, Airy, ever the curious one, speaks up. “Wait, how do you know Shin?”

Nai turns to her. “You’re Airy, right? The actress?”

Airy blinks in surprise before nodding. “Uh, yeah?”

Nai nods before answering, “Shin’s covering our team for his news article.”

First leans closer to Tew, whispering, “Wasn’t Shin supposed to be on Phanom United FC before too?”

Tew nods slightly, whispering back, “Yeah… if only…” But he doesn’t finish his sentence.

Meanwhile, Nai watches Shin with mild concern. "I can take him home if you guys need help," he offers.

But the group quickly shakes their heads. "No, it’s fine," Tangmay says. "We got him."

"We don’t want to bother you," Tew adds, knowing that Nai is a public figure. The last thing they need is for Shin to end up in some scandalous rumor.

Nai studies them for a moment, then nods.

"Alright. Take care of him."

They nod back as Nai turns and walks back to his team. Once he’s gone, the four of them exchange looks, then turn their attention back to Shin, who is now slumped forward, sleeping soundly on the table.

Tangmay sighs. “Great. Now what?”

Shin lets out a soft snore.

“Guess we’re carrying him home,” Tew mutters.

Chapter Text

Deciding that Shin is in no condition to go home alone, they opt to take him in First’s car, which is the most spacious for all five of them.

Tew and First struggle to lift Shin, who is practically dead weight in their arms. He mumbles under his breath, his words slurred and incoherent, but they can make out a few things. One of them being Saint’s name.

Tew exhales sharply. “He’s really out of it.”

“Tell me about it,” First grunts, adjusting his grip. “Damn, Shin, you could at least try to walk.”

Shin groans in response but does nothing to help them.

After a lot of effort, they finally manage to get him into the car. First starts the engine, while Tew sits in the front passenger seat. Airy and Tangmay take the backseat, with Shin slumped in the middle. His head lolls onto Airy’s shoulder, and she instinctively supports him, sighing softly.

“I feel bad…” she murmurs. “I was the one who called for this meet-up. And the drinks, too—”

Tangmay shakes her head. “No, Airy. This isn’t your fault. Shin has been carrying this weight long before tonight. This was bound to happen sooner or later.”

Airy glances at Shin, her expression filled with quiet guilt. Then, in a hushed voice, she asks, “Shin… do you still love Saint?”

Shin stirs, but he doesn’t answer. Maybe he doesn’t even hear her. Or maybe he’s just too far gone to put it into words.

When they finally arrive at Shin’s place, they try to get him out of the car, but Shin refuses to move. Instead, he sits on the ground outside, leaning back against the wall, his unfocused gaze fixed on the sky.

“The sky…” he mumbles, his voice unusually soft. “It’s so beautiful.”

Tangmay folds her arms. “Shin, get up. You need to go inside.”

But Shin continues staring at the sky. “You know why I named Sora… Sora?” His voice is quiet, almost wistful. “It means ‘sky’ in Japanese… because I love looking at the sky.”

Tangmay crouches beside him. “That’s nice, Shin,” she says gently. “But Sora is probably looking for you right now. You should go inside.”

Shin doesn’t move.

First rubs his temples. “Alright, that’s it. We’re carrying him again.”

With Tew’s help, First lifts Shin to his feet, and together, they drag him toward the door. Airy steps forward and knocks.

A few moments later, the door swings open, revealing Chingching. She blinks in surprise at the sight of them. “Oh, P'Aairy? P'Tangmay?” Then her eyes land on her brother, who is barely standing. “What happened to him?”

Airy sighs and points at Shin. “He’s drunk.”

Chingching’s brows furrow. “Seriously?” She lets out a frustrated sigh. “Why did my brother get wasted?”

Tangmay grimaces. “It’s a long story… But we should’ve stopped him. We didn’t take care of him properly.”

Chingching shakes her head. “It’s not your fault. Just… come in.”

She steps aside, letting them enter. The house is dimly lit, quiet.

Tew looks around. “Where should we put him?”

“I’ll show you his room.”

They carefully move Shin into his bedroom, placing him on the bed. Thankfully, Sora is asleep in another room, unaware of what’s happening.

As they step out, Chingching turns to them. “Thank you for bringing him home. And… sorry that you had to deal with this.”

“No, don’t apologize,” Airy says quickly. “We’re his friends.”

Just as they’re about to leave, a door creaks open, and a voice cuts through the air.

“What’s going on?”

They all freeze.

Shin’s mother stands in the hallway, her expression unreadable.

For a moment, no one speaks. The tension in the room thickens. They all know the strained relationship between Shin and his mother.

Tangmay, gathering her courage, steps forward. “We just brought Shin home.”

Shin’s mother narrows her eyes. “Why?”

Tew clears his throat. “Uh... he was just feeling unwell, so we thought it’d be best to bring him back.”

She doesn’t look convinced, but before she can press further, Airy quickly says, “We should go. It’s late.”

Chingching steps forward. “Thank you for taking care of him. Take care on your way home.”

They nod and quickly step outside, letting the door close behind them.

Inside, Shin’s mother crosses her arms. “So… this is what was so important to him?” she says, her voice laced with disappointment. “Getting himself drunk?”

Chingching hesitates. “Mom, it’s not like that—”

But their mother shakes her head, already done with the conversation. She turns and walks toward Sora’s room, leaving Chingching standing there alone.

---

Shin wakes up with a pounding headache, his body feeling sluggish and heavy. He groans, pressing his palms against his temples, trying to piece together what happened last night. His throat is dry, his mouth tastes bitter, and every movement sends sharp pulses of pain through his skull.

“What the hell…?” he mutters.

Before he can process anything, the door to his room swings open, revealing Chingching standing there with her arms crossed. Her expression is a mix of annoyance and amusement.

“Look who’s finally up,” she says. “Had a fun night ruining your liver?”

Shin blinks at her, confused. “How… what happened?”

Chingching scoffs. "You got drunk. Like, really drunk. Your friends had to drag you home. If you're planning to ruin your life, at least do it in a more entertaining way."

Shin groans, leaning back against the pillows. Then, piece by piece, the memories start returning. Meeting up with Airy, talking about Eve, confessing what he knew about Saint and Ken digging into his life. And then… the drinking. A lot of drinking.

But after that?

Nothing.

"I don’t remember coming home," he admits, rubbing his face.

"Of course, you don’t." Chingching rolls her eyes. "Your friends brought you back. You should thank them later. And maybe apologize for being a mess."

Shin sighs. "Yeah… I will."

Before Chingching can reply, Sora bursts into the room, full of energy as always.

“Papa! Chanon is so cute! He already ate this morning, and I played with him a lot!” Sora exclaims, practically bouncing in place. His excitement is contagious, but it only makes Shin feel guiltier.

He forces a small smile. “That’s great. Later, we’ll take Chanon to Uncle First for a check-up, okay?”

Sora’s eyes light up. “Really? Yay!”

Chingching sighs. “Alright, I’ll leave you two. I need to help Mom in the kitchen.”

Shin furrows his brows, confused. “What?”

Chingching just shrugs and walks away. Before Shin can ask, Sora chimes in, “Grandma is cooking breakfast!” Then, just as quickly as he arrived, Sora dashes out of the room.

Shin freezes.

His mother… is here?

Why? Since when?

A thousand thoughts rush through his mind, his heart starting to pound. He hasn’t seen her in so long, and after everything that happened between them, he doesn’t even know if he wants to face her.

Before he can decide what to do, his phone buzzes on the bedside table. Shin grabs it, his brows furrowing when he sees the message.

Nai: Are you okay?

Shin stares at the screen, confused. He knows Nai has his work number, but why would he message him out of the blue like this? And how does Nai even know he might not be okay?

He hesitates before replying.

Shin: I’m fine. Thanks for asking.

He sets the phone down, taking a deep breath. His nerves are wrecked, but he can’t hide in his room forever.

With one final sigh, Shin pushes himself off the bed and steps toward the door, his heart hammering in his chest as he prepares to walk outside.

When he steps into the kitchen, his movements slow and cautious. The smell of warm broth and garlic fills the air, but it does little to ease the growing tension in his chest. His mother stands by the stove, stirring a pot, her face calm. Too calm.

Sora, sitting on the counter beside her, kicks his legs happily, completely unaware of the invisible line drawn between Shin and the woman cooking in front of him.

"Good morning," Shin says, his voice quieter than usual.

Shin’s mother doesn’t turn around when he enters. She doesn’t greet him. Chingching, already seated, offers him a small, knowing glance before focusing back on her food, as if silently warning him to be careful.

Shin clears his throat, moving toward the table. His mother hums, finally acknowledging his presence but just barely. 

"You’re up early," she finally says, her voice neutral, but laced with something sharp underneath. "I thought you’d be nursing a hangover all day, considering how you stumbled in last night."

Shin exhales through his nose, already feeling the weight of this conversation. "I didn’t drink that much," he lies, pulling out a chair.

Chingching lets out a quiet sigh. "His friends brought him home safely, so don’t worry, Mom."

"Oh, I’m not worried. If he wants to drink his life away, that’s his choice."

"I’m not drinking my life away."

"Right. It was just a fun little night of bad decisions, then?" she says, finally turning to face him. 

Her expression is unreadable, but the weight behind her words is enough to make Shin feel like he’s eighteen again, like he’s already lost the argument before it even starts.

Before the conversation can spiral further, Sora, completely unaware of the heavy atmosphere, claps his hands together excitedly.

"Grandma! Guess what?" he chirps. "Papa said we’re taking Chanon to Uncle First’s pet shop today! Uncle First is a vet, and he’ll check if Chanon is healthy!"

Shin freezes, his stomach twisting at the word Papa. He’s used to hearing it from Sora, but saying it now, in front of his mother, makes him feel exposed, like she can see every decision he’s made, every moment that led him to this life she never approved of.

She doesn’t say anything about it, though.

Instead, she turns back to the stove, stirring the soup. "You seem busy, then," she says simply. "Taking care of a child, a puppy… and ruining your liver. Quite the schedule. Also, I thought you weren’t the type to take responsibility for something so... permanent."

Chingching quickly speaks up, trying to cut through the tension. 

"Mom—"

"It’s fine," Shin interrupts, forcing his voice to stay even. He’s used to this. He shouldn’t let it get to him.

Sora, still oblivious, beams up at him. "Papa, can we get Chanon a new toy after the vet?"

Shin looks down at him, and despite everything, he manages a small smile. 

"Yeah, of course."

Sora cheers, and for a moment, that’s all that matters.

His mother doesn’t argue with him. She doesn’t say anything cruel outright. But he also knows that the conversation is over. She won’t argue with him outright. Not here, not now. But the unspoken words hang heavy in the air.

And Shin?

He suddenly feels like a stranger in his own home.

---

The clinking of utensils fills the quiet space between them as they eat. Shin focuses on his bowl, the warmth of the soup doing little to ease the lingering awkwardness at the table. The tension isn't as sharp as before, but it still weighs heavy.

He swallows and, almost in a whisper, mutters, "Thanks for the food."

His mother doesn’t react, as if she doesn’t hear him. He doesn’t repeat it.

Instead, she turns her attention to Sora, carefully placing some vegetables on his plate. "Eat these," she says, her voice softer than it was with Shin. "They’re good for you."

Sora, eager to please, nods enthusiastically. 

"I eat vegetables! I like carrots, squash, and potatoes!"

Their mother’s lips twitch, almost forming a smile. 

"That’s good," she says.

Shin watches, his chest tightening. Not with pain, but with something lighter. Relief. His mother, despite everything, is talking to Sora, treating him kindly. He hadn’t expected that.

"Papa said I have to eat them so I can grow tall and handsome," Sora adds proudly.

Their mother doesn’t glance at Shin, but she nods, as if silently acknowledging the effort he’s put into raising Sora. 

"Smart advice," she simply says before shifting the topic. "How’s school?"

Sora instantly launches into an excited story about his teacher and his friends, happily chatting away. Meanwhile, Chingching leans closer to Shin, lowering her voice. 

"How are you feeling, P’Shin?"

Shin exhales, rubbing his temples. "Headache," he admits. "But I’m fine."

Chingching nods, nudging his soup bowl. 

"Eat more of that. Mom actually made it for you. It’s good for hangovers."

Shin stiffens slightly, glancing at the bowl again. He hadn’t even thought about it. Hadn’t considered that his mother might have cooked something specifically for him. Without a word, he takes another spoonful, letting the warm broth settle in his stomach.

When breakfast is done, Shin motions for Chingching to follow him onto the balcony. Their mother is still inside, listening to Sora’s endless chatter. Chingching steps outside, closing the door behind her. 

"What’s up?"

Shin leans against the railing, arms crossed. "Why is Mom here now? I thought she was coming on the weekend."

Chingching shrugs. "I don’t know either. She decided to come with me when I picked up Sora yesterday. And now... well, here we are."

Shin exhales, running a hand through his hair. 

"I see."

Chingching gives him an apologetic look. "Sorry, P’Shin. I didn’t know it’d turn out like this."

"It’s fine," Shin says, though his voice is heavy.

Chingching studies him for a moment before smiling. "We’ll be leaving later, don’t worry. But…" she pauses, tilting her head. "It kind of looks like Mom is getting attached to Sora."

"What do you mean?"

Chingching’s smile grows. "She likes her grandson, P’Shin. You can see it."

Shin exhales, looking back through the window where Sora sits at the table, still talking animatedly to their mother. His mother, who barely spares Shin a glance, but listens to Sora so easily.

He swallows, pushing away the bitter thoughts creeping in. Maybe she’ll never look at him the same way again, never forgive him for his choices.

But Sora?

Maybe with Sora, it’s different.

And right now, that’s enough.

After their conversation, it doesn’t take long before Chingching and their mother prepare to leave. Sora’s expression immediately shifts to a pout, his small hands clutching at his grandma’s sleeve.

"I wanna go with Grandma," Sora whines, eyes pleading.

Shin shakes his head firmly. "No, you’re not allowed to go."

His mother chuckles lightly, not looking at him. "Maybe I’ll visit again tomorrow."

"Really?" Sora brightens instantly, eyes wide with excitement. "Promise?"

She only nods, and that’s enough to make Sora beam. He waves enthusiastically as they head toward the door. 

"Bye-bye, Grandma! Bye-bye, Auntie Ching!"

Chingching smiles and waves back, but their mother doesn’t speak a word to Shin. She does, however, glance at him just for a moment. It’s not harsh, nor is it warm. It’s a look that says be responsible, take care of your son properly. A silent warning, a lingering judgment.

Then, she turns and leaves.

Once the door closes, Sora tugs at Shin’s hand, his voice filled with excitement. "Papa! I like Grandma! She’s nice! She gave me lots of food and told me stories!"

Shin watches him chatter on, his small face glowing with happiness. He only smiles in response.

Feeling the dryness in his throat, Shin walks into the kitchen and opens the fridge to grab a bottle of water. But as he reaches in, his eyes land on something unexpected. Several food containers, neatly stacked, filled with different home-cooked dishes.

He freezes.

These are his mother’s cooking.

For a long moment, he just stares at them, his chest tightening. His mother, who barely spoke to him, who still looked at him with that unspoken disappointment, had still left these for him. Did she make them just for Sora? Or… was it also for him?

He doesn’t know.

But somehow, the thought alone is enough to make him smile.

Sora suddenly hugs his leg, bringing him back to reality. "Papa, when are we going to Uncle First’s?"

Shin glances at the clock. It’s already almost noon. He places the water bottle down and ruffles Sora’s hair. 

"After I help you get ready."

"Yay!" Sora cheers, running off to find his things.

Shin lets out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. The ache in his chest remains, but it’s lighter now just a little.

A few hours later, Shin arrives at First’s clinic with Sora and their puppy, Chanon, bundled in his arms. Sora is practically bouncing with excitement as he rushes inside. First, who’s in the middle of organizing supplies behind the counter, looks up and smirks. 

“Well, well. Look who decided to show up in one piece.” His tone is teasing, but Shin already knows what’s coming. “I heard someone got completely wasted last night.”

Shin sighs and gives First a warning glance. 

“Not so loud,” he mutters, nodding toward Sora.

Luckily, Sora is too preoccupied with Chanon to notice. He eagerly lifts the small puppy toward First. 

“Uncle First! This is Chanon! Papa said you’ll help us take care of him!”

First chuckles, crouching down to inspect the puppy. 

“Of course. Let’s see how this little guy is doing.”

As First begins his check-up, Sora bombards him with questions. “What does Chanon need? What food should he eat? Can he sleep in my bed? How do I know if he’s sad?”

First ruffles Sora’s hair, laughing. "Slow down, kiddo. One question at a time." 

He gently takes Chanon and starts examining him. As he does, he explains the basics like what food is best, how often to feed him, and how to make sure he feels safe. Sora listens attentively, nodding as if absorbing every word.

When he’s done, he straightens up and grins. “Good news. Chanon is perfectly healthy.”

Sora claps his hands, grinning wide. 

“Yay!”

“To celebrate, here’s a little something for him.” First reaches into a drawer and pulls out a small, plush toy shaped like a bone.

"Really?!" Sora beams and immediately shows the toy to Chanon, who eagerly sniffs at it. The boy giggles, playing with his puppy as First stands up and turns to Shin.

"You look like you’ve got something on your mind," First notes, crossing his arms.

Shin exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. “It’s nothing.”

“You sure?”

Shin hesitates. He watches Sora laugh as Chanon playfully tugs at the toy. After a moment, he finally speaks. 

“I’m worried about him.”

“Sora?”

“He’s too pure. Too kind. And I feel like my problems are starting to affect him.”

First hums thoughtfully. “This is about Saint?”

"Not just that." Shin sighs, rubbing the back of his neck. "Lately, Sora’s been asking more questions. He’s starting to notice things like how other kids have both parents. And now, his school is holding a family day."

First nods in understanding. "So he’s wondering why he doesn’t have the same?"

"It’s not like he’s directly asking about his other parent... but I can tell he’s noticing the difference. Maybe even feeling envious."

First doesn’t speak right away. Instead, he looks thoughtful. Then he asks, "When is the family day?"

"This Friday," Shin answers. "It’s a big part of his grade, too. There are additional points for participation."

First hums, then tilts his head. "So, are you going?"

Shin hesitates before nodding. "I’ll try. I don’t want him to feel left out."

First smiles. "You’re doing great, you know. It doesn’t matter if Sora has a ‘complete’ family or not. What matters is that he has youu and you love him."

Shin glances at First, surprised by how easily he says it.

First continues, his voice calm and reassuring. "I was raised by my dad alone, and I never felt like I was missing something. He gave me everything I needed. His love, his time. And you’re doing the same for Sora. He’s happy, Shin. That’s what matters."

Shin looks at First, taking in his words. Then he smiles, genuinely this time. “Thanks, First.”

"Anytime," First replies, patting his shoulder.

They both turn back to watch Sora, who is now hugging Chanon and laughing as the puppy licks his face. Despite everything, in this moment, Shin feels a little lighter.

After that, Shin thanks him, not just for taking care of Chanon but also for his kind words earlier.

“Thanks, First. Not just for checking Chanon, but… for what you said earlier.”

“Anytime. If anything happens, just bring him here.”

Sora grins and clutches his puppy close. “Thank you, Uncle First! I’ll do what you said and take good care of Chanon!”

First chuckles. “That’s the spirit. Take good care of him.”

With that, Shin and Sora head to the car. Shin opens the passenger door, letting Sora climb in with Chanon securely in his lap. As he circles the car to get to the driver’s seat, his phone suddenly rings.

Frowning, Shin picks up. “Hello?”

A familiar voice comes through the line. “It’s me. Nai.”

Shin stops in his tracks, caught off guard. “Nai?” He glances at the screen again, confirming the number isn’t saved. “Why are you calling? I’m off duty today.”

“I know.” Nai’s tone is light. “I was just checking up on you.”

Shin frowns, even more confused. Why is he so worried about me all of a sudden?

“I see that you’re sober now,” Nai replies, amusement lacing his voice.

Shin stiffens. His grip on the phone tightens. 

“...What?”

A soft laugh comes from the other end. “You look so surprised. It’s cute.”

Shin stiffens. “How do you—” He stops mid-sentence as realization hits him. His eyes dart around the street, scanning the passing cars, the sidewalks, anywhere Nai could possibly be. “Are you watching me right now?”

“Maybe,” Nai hums teasingly. ”I saw you coming out of the vet clinic… with a kid.”

Shin’s stomach drops. He instinctively glances sideways, still searching for any sign of Nai.

“Where are you?”

“That’s a secret,” Nai teases. “But… that kid, is he yours?”

Shin swallows, glancing at Sora, who is too busy petting Chanon to pay attention to the conversation. He exhales slowly. 

“...Yeah.”

There’s a brief pause before Nai speaks again. “He’s handsome.” Then, after a beat, he adds smoothly, “Just like his father.”

Shin feels heat creeping up his neck. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, Nai speaks again. “I’d love to chat more, but the light’s green. I’ll call you later.” There’s a slight pause before Nai adds, “Oh, and next time, drink moderately. But I have to admit, you’re kinda cute when you’re drunk.”

The call ends.

Shin is left standing there, phone still pressed to his ear, completely flustered. His gaze snaps back to the road, watching as the traffic starts to move. One of those cars must be Nai’s.

His mind races, but before he can process it, Sora rolls down the window, looking at him curiously. 

“Papa? When are we going home?”

Shin blinks, finally coming back to reality. “Ah, right.” He clears his throat, slipping his phone into his pocket before getting into the driver’s seat.

As he starts the car, his thoughts are still stuck on Nai’s voice, Nai’s words… and the fact that Nai had been watching him.

Chapter Text

The conference room is sleek, modern, and well-lit, with a large glass window overlooking the city skyline. Saint sits across from Chadjen who skims through the proposal document in front of him. The soft hum of the air conditioning is the only sound for a moment before Chadjen finally speaks.

“This Charity Sports Festival & Community Fair has potential,” Chadjen says, tapping a pen against the folder. “It’s a mix of sports competitions, fundraising booths, and social activities, right?”

Saint nods. “Yes. We want to promote community engagement, fitness, and charity work all in one event. It aligns well with our corporate social responsibility goals.”

Chadjen leans back in his chair, considering. “And Phanom FC will be the face of the event?”

“Exactly.” Saint gestures toward a section in the proposal. “They’re a strong brand. Their involvement not only brings in sports fans but also boosts our company’s visibility. The partnership helps both sides.”

Chadjen nods, flipping a page. “We need more than just visibility. This should also strengthen our investor relationships.” He glances at Saint. “What about the beneficiaries?”

“We propose that all proceeds go to a local orphanage and underprivileged kids, especially those who aspire to be football players.”

“That’s a good angle,” Chadjen muses. “It shows we’re investing in the future, not just throwing money around.” He sets the pen down. “How are we handling promotions and media coverage tehn?”

Saint pulls out another document. “We’ll maximize digital and traditional marketing. Press releases, social media campaigns, and direct collaborations with influencers, especially sports figures. Live broadcasting for key matches will also draw in online engagement.”

“You’ve done your homework.”

Saint smiles. “It’s a big event. I want to make sure we cover all angles.”

Chadjen nods approvingly. “Good. Now, logistics, venue, security, permits. We need to get started on that immediately. Have you spoken with local authorities?”

Saint shakes his head. “Not yet, but it’s on my list.”

“Move it to the top,” Chadjen orders. “We can’t afford delays.”

“Understood.”

Chadjen claps his hands together. “Alright. Lock in the venue, confirm Phanom’s availability, and finalize sponsorship details. We’re making this happen.”

“No pressure, huh?”

“When have I ever worked without pressure?”

Saint shakes his head with a small laugh, already shifting his focus to the next task. The event is coming together, and with their combined efforts, it’s bound to be a success.

But the atmosphere in the meeting room softens as their discussion shifts away from business. Saint leans back slightly in his chair and glances at Chadjen. 

“By the way, how’s your father doing?”

Chadjen exhales, rubbing his temple. “Still not great. He’s recovering, but it’s slow.” His voice holds a trace of exhaustion. “Hopefully, he’ll be better once my mother arrives from the U.S.”

“When is she coming?”

“She said she’ll be here after she wraps up things at our branch there probably next month,” Chadjen replies, rolling his shoulders as if shaking off some tension.

Saint hums in response, not pushing further. A brief silence lingers before Chadjen shifts in his seat, looking hesitant, as if debating whether to bring something up. Eventually, he clears his throat.

“Shin messaged me a while back,” Chadjen starts, watching Saint’s reaction. “He wanted to meet up, but he had something important come up, so we had to postpone.”

Saint remains quiet, waiting for Chadjen to continue.

Then Chadjen asks, “Are you seeing Shin?”

Saint’s eyes flicker with something unreadable. He doesn’t answer immediately, just staring at Chadjen, who holds his gaze, waiting. In the end, Saint simply shakes his head. He doesn’t elaborate.

Chadjen nods, but there’s something in his expression that suggests he isn’t sure whether to believe Saint or not. He doesn’t press the matter, though. Instead, he leans forward, his tone more serious now.

“When are you going to tell Shin the truth?” Chadjen asks.

Saint’s fingers tighten slightly around his pen. He hesitates, as if considering his words carefully. Finally, he mutters, “I still haven’t decided when the right time is.”

Chadjen sighs, shaking his head. “There’s no ‘right timing’ for this, Saint. You’re just delaying it, and the longer you wait, the more it’s going to hurt him.” He pauses, then adds, “My father always told me once that the truth doesn’t wait for the perfect moment. The more we hold it back, the more damage it causes to the people we care about.”

Saint doesn’t respond. He knows Chadjen has a point, but knowing and acting on it are two different things. The weight of unspoken words lingers between them. 

Chadjen stands up, breaking the silence. “Anyway, I should go. I still want to meet Shin. I miss him.”

Saint nods, saying nothing as Chadjen walks out of the meeting room. As he walks down the hall, Chadjen pulls out his phone and types a quick message to Shin.

Shin, are you free? Let’s meet up.

Left alone in the meeting room, Saint leans back in his chair, staring at the ceiling for a moment before pulling out his phone. His fingers hesitate over the screen before he dials Ken’s number.

After a few rings, Ken picks up. 

“What’s up?”

Saint gets straight to the point. “Any updates on the investigation?”

There’s a pause on the other line. Ken clenches his jaw, unsure of how to respond. He knows the truth now, knows that Shin has a child. And not just any child, but Saint’s as well. But this isn’t his truth to tell. No matter how much he wants to, it’s Shin who should be the one to say it.

Ken doesn’t answer immediately, and Saint’s voice comes again, firmer this time. 

“Ken.”

Snapping out of his thoughts, Ken forces a casual tone. “Not much. Shin’s secretive, so it’s been slow.” It’s a lie, but it’s the only thing he can say for now.

Saint sighs on the other end. He wonders if he’s making the right choice, asking Ken to do this. He knows this isn’t really Ken’s job, but still, Ken is the only person he can rely on for this. At least, that’s what he tells himself.

Shaking off his doubts, Saint shifts the question. “What about his family? Does he have one?”

Ken swallows hard but keeps his tone even. “He has his mother and his sister, Chingching.”

Saint exhales, slightly frustrated. “No, I mean… does Shin have a family of his own?”

Ken's grip on the phone tightens. He could actually tell Saint everything right now, end this entire game of secrets. But instead, he forces out another lie.

“I haven’t found anything on that yet,” Ken says. “I’ll try to get more information.”

Saint seems to accept that answer, letting out a tired breath. 

“Alright. Thanks, Ken.”

Just as he’s about to end the call, Ken speaks up. “Hey, are you free right now?”

Saint frowns slightly. “Why?”

“I’m at the twins’ pub. Eve and Peeta are here too.”

Saint raises an eyebrow. “What’s going on?”

Ken doesn’t explain. “Just come if you want.” Then, before Saint can ask anything else, he hangs up.

Saint stares at his phone, his gut telling him that something is up. There’s no special occasion he can think of. No birthdays, no celebrations. So why are they all gathered there? Did something happen?

Shoving his phone into his pocket, he grabs his keys and heads for the door, deciding to find out for himself.

----

Saint pushes open the heavy doors of the twins' pub, stepping into the dimly lit space filled with soft chatter and clinking glasses. The familiar scent of alcohol and wood polish lingers in the air. His eyes scan the room until he spots Ken, Eve, Peeta, and the twins seated in their usual spot, a corner booth, deep in conversation.

Without a word, Saint slides into the seat beside Ken, who gives him a nod of acknowledgment. It’s clear they’ve been discussing something serious. He waits for someone to fill him in, but first, he turns to Peeta.

"You’re here? Thought you’d be buried in work," Saint comments, raising an eyebrow.

Peeta rolls her eyes. “And what, I’m not allowed to have a life?” She leans back in her seat. “Besides, I just finished attending a hearing. Needed a distraction.”

Ken, who had once worked on cases with Peeta, looks over with mild interest. “Hearing? Was it related to that case I investigated before?”

“Yeah. That one. The fraud and embezzlement case. The main suspect finally took the stand today. He was trying to twist the whole thing, pin it on someone else, as expected.”

Ken scoffs. “Classic.”

Jj, who had been only half-listening, waves a hand in confusion. “What the hell are you guys talking about? I feel like I walked into a crime documentary. We can’t even relate.”

Aj nudges him. “You just don’t understand the terms they’re using.”

Jj turns to him, raising an eyebrow. “Oh yeah? Do you understand it?”

Aj shrugs. “Nope.”

The table erupts in laughter, breaking some of the tension. Peeta smirks, shaking her head, while Ken chuckles beside her. After the laughter dies down, Peeta turns to Saint. 

“What about you? How’s life treating you?”

“Busy,” Saint replies, rubbing his temples. “Chadjen and I are handling a lot at work.”

Aj smirks. “Looks like everyone’s busy with something.”

Jj grins. “Yeah, except us. We just work to party.”

As the group teases and banters, Saint notices Eve sitting quietly, absentmindedly stirring her drink without taking a sip. She seems lost in thought.

Jj makes a teasing remark. “Oi, Eve. You look like you’re lost in another dimension.”

Eve blinks, snapping out of her thoughts with a sigh. “Huh? No, just thinking.”

Aj smirks. “About Airy?”

Eve visibly tenses. Her grip on the glass tightens for a split second before she relaxes, but Saint catches it. He studies her for a moment before asking, “What happened between you two?”

“It’s… complicated.”

Saint doesn’t let up. “Complicated how?”

Eve exhales, as if debating how much to reveal. 

“Airy and I… we fell apart. She found out something about me. Or maybe, she just misunderstood something. Either way, things haven’t been the same since.”

Peeta chimes in. “If there’s a misunderstanding, you should clarify it. Legally speaking, miscommunication is the root of most disputes. If one party assumes something without clear evidence, it leads to unnecessary damage.”

Ken narrows his eyes slightly. “What exactly did she find out? Or you lie about something important?”

Eve shakes her head. “I didn’t lie. It’s also not that simple. I’ve tried explaining, but I don’t think she trusts me the same way anymore.”

Aj smirks. “Damn, Eve. This sounds like a whole-ass trial.”

Jj nods. “Yeah, are we in court right now?”

Laughter erupts around the table, easing some of the tension. Even Eve manages a small smile, though it quickly fades.

Saint, however, remains focused. “So, are you two still together?”

Eve bites her lip before answering. “Technically, yes. But it doesn’t feel like it. We haven’t talked in days.”

Saint leans back, thoughtful. “Don’t wait too long, Eve. The longer you wait, the harder it is to fix things.” His voice is quieter now, more serious. “And sometimes, you might never get the chance to fix them at all.”

Eve studies him carefully before asking, “Do you regret it?”

Saint blinks. “Regret what?”

“The way things ended with Shin,” Eve clarifies.

The question hangs in the air, heavier than before. Saint doesn’t answer right away. When he finally does, his voice is low.

“Regret is complicated,” he says. “Even if you regret something, it doesn’t mean you can fix it.”

Eve nods, looking down at her drink. “Yeah… but sometimes, I wonder if I even tried hard enough.”

Saint doesn’t respond, but her words hit deeper than he wants to admit. He wonders the same thing. If he had tried harder, made a different choice, would things have turned out differently? Would he still have Shin? Or was he always meant to end up here, sitting in a bar, drowning in what-ifs?

The conversation drifts into lighter topics, but Saint and Eve remain lost in thought, both haunted by the ghosts of their past loves, ones they may never get back.

Meanwhile, Shin steps into the quiet, dimly lit café, his eyes immediately scanning the room for Chadjen. It’s been a while since they last met, longer than planned. He spots Chadjen near the window, sitting with perfect posture, his hands resting on the table, fingers tapping an uneven rhythm against the wood. There’s an untouched glass of water in front of him, condensation dripping down the sides.

Shin walks over, sliding into the seat across from him. “You called me out of nowhere,” he says, curious. “What’s up?”

Chadjen looks up, his expression neutral but his eyes bright with something unreadable. “I miss my best friend,” he says simply, as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world.

Shin chuckles, leaning back. “That’s a first. You’re usually too busy to miss people.”

Chadjen tilts his head. “That’s not true. I think about things all the time. And I think about people, too. I just don’t always say it.”

Shin hums, remembering how their last planned meet-up got postponed. He was the one who had to cancel. Maybe Chadjen really did miss him.

A waiter approaches to take their order. Shin glances at the menu briefly before ordering a simple meal, while Chadjen orders something heavier. As they wait, Chadjen keeps the conversation light, teasing Shin about his busy life. 

“So, how’s your life? Always running around? Always busy?”

Shin smirks. “Says the guy who’s running a whole damn business.”

Chadjen hums. “I manage.” He taps his fingers against the table again, his gaze drifting out the window for a moment. “Work is work. It keeps me occupied.”

Shin watches him, sensing something behind those words. Before he can ask, their food arrives, and the conversation pauses as they start eating.

It’s only after a few minutes of quiet that Chadjen, between small bites, says, “So have you seen Saint lately?”

Shin’s grip on his fork tightens for just a second before he forces himself to relax. 

“Why?” he asks cautiously.

Chadjen shrugs again, chewing thoughtfully. “Just wondering.”

Shin stabs a piece of food on his plate. “I saw him recently. He came back.”

Chadjen tilts his head slightly, studying Shin the way he always does when he’s trying to read someone. 

“How do you feel about him now?”

Shin’s grip on his fork tightens. “That’s a stupid question.”

“Is it?” Chadjen presses, raising an eyebrow. “It’s been years, Shin.”

Shin sets his fork down, looking out the window as if the city outside holds his answer. “The past doesn’t just disappear,” he finally says.

Chadjen watches him for a moment, considering his words. He debates, just for a moment, whether he should tell Shin the truth, the real reason Saint left all those years ago. But something holds him back. Maybe it’s not his place. 

Instead, he changes the subject, keeping things light. They continue eating, talking about random things like old memories, work, even trivial matters like the café’s playlist.

Once they finish, Shin reaches for his wallet. “I’ll pay.”

Chadjen immediately shakes his head. “No, I will.”

Shin smirks. “Wanna settle this the old way?”

Chadjen sighs dramatically. 

“Fine.”

They play a quick round of rock-paper-scissors, and Shin wins. Chadjen groans as Shin grins in triumph. 

“Guess it’s on me.”

Shin calls for the waiter, pulling out his wallet. As he hands over the cash, something slips out and flutters onto the table. Before Shin can react, Chadjen picks it up.

It’s a small photograph.

Chadjen stares at it, his expression shifting from amusement to confusion. The picture shows Shin with a child. A young boy, around five or six years old who has the same dark hair, the same eyes… the resemblance is undeniable. But there’s something else, something familiar that tugs at the edges of Chadjen’s memory. 

Shin’s body tenses, his fingers twitching as he watches Chadjen process the image.

“Who’s this kid?”

Shin doesn’t answer right away. His throat feels dry, his heart hammering.

Chadjen’s gaze sharpens. “Shin.” His voice is quieter now, more serious. “Is this… your son?”

Shin swallows hard, then nods.

For a moment, Chadjen says nothing. His fingers tighten slightly around the photograph. He closes his eyes as if piecing something together. When he opens them again, his gaze sharpens.

“This kid…” Chadjen starts, voice slower now, piecing the puzzle together. His mind flashes back to years ago. To a conversation, almost forgotten but never truly gone.

"You’re the first person I’m telling this to, Chadjen.”

"I’m going to be a dad. You’re going to be an uncle."

It was a joke back then. Or at least, Chadjen thought it was. He remembered laughing it off, thinking Shin was just messing with him. That was before Saint left. Before everything fell apart.

And now, years later, the truth is staring him right in the face.

Chadjen’s breath catches. He looks at Shin again. Then, with quiet certainty, he asks,

“…Is this your son with Saint?”

Shin freezes. His breath catches in his throat. How did Chadjen figure it out so quickly?

”I didn’t believe you,” Chadjen mutters, almost to himself. “I thought you were just messing with me when you said you were going to have a child. Now… it all makes sense.”

Shin remains silent, his thoughts spiraling. Chadjen places the photograph back on the table, sliding it toward Shin. His voice is softer now. 

“Does Saint know?”

Shin doesn’t answer. And that, in itself, is an answer.

“Shin…”

Shin looks away. He doesn’t know what Chadjen is going to do with this information.

But one thing is clear...

Chadjen finally knows the truth. And there’s no taking it back.

Silence stretches between them, thick and unyielding. The world around them moves such as clinking plates, soft murmurs of conversation, the hum of the coffee machine, but at their table, time seems to still.

Shin watches Chadjen. His usually calm expression is shadowed with confusion, with realization, with something Shin can’t quite name. Finally, Shin exhales and leans forward, lowering his voice. 

“Chadjen, please. Don’t tell him.”

Chadjen’s frown deepens, his fingers twitching slightly. 

“Why?”

Shin hesitates, running a hand through his hair. His chest feels tight, as if speaking the words will make everything real.. He swallows hard. 

“Because… it’s too late. He left. He made his choice.”

Chadjen shakes his head, his lips pressing into a thin line. 

“That doesn’t mean he doesn’t deserve to know.”

Shin’s jaw tightens. His fingers curl into fists on the table. “And then what?” His voice is quiet, strained. “What if knowing changes nothing? What if it just makes things worse?”

His voice drops even lower, his next words barely above a whisper. “Sora is my priority. I don’t want him caught up in something that might end up hurting him.”

Chadjen watches him carefully, his gaze unreadable, like he’s picking apart every word, trying to understand the full weight of them. The quiet between them stretches longer, heavier. Finally, after what feels like forever, Chadjen exhales.

“…I won’t tell him,” Chadjen says at last. “For now.”

Shin lets out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding. Relief washes over him, but it’s short-lived.

“But,” Chadjen continues, his voice steady, his gaze sharp, “you should.”

Shin doesn’t answer. His throat feels tight, his hands motionless on the table. He looks away, unable to meet Chadjen’s eyes. Because deep down, he knows Chadjen is right. But knowing and doing are two different things. And right now, he’s not sure if he’s ready for either.

---

Shin and Chadjen step out of the restaurant, the night air cool against their skin. The street is alive with passing cars and distant chatter, yet between them, a heavy silence lingers.

Chadjen studies Shin for a moment, searching his face for something, hesitation, regret, anything that might reveal what he’s truly feeling. But Shin only offers a tired smile, the kind that doesn’t quite reach his eyes. Without another word, he turns away, his hands slipping into his pockets as he walks toward his car.

Chadjen exhales, watching Shin’s figure disappear into the dimly lit parking lot before getting into his own car. His fingers tighten around the steering wheel, knuckles paling. He doesn’t start the engine right away. Instead, he sits there, staring ahead, his mind racing.

The weight of the truth presses down on him, suffocating and relentless. Shin has a son. Saint doesn’t know. And then there’s the other secret, the one only he knows. The real reason why Saint left.

He glances at his reflection in the rearview mirror. His eyes are shadowed with unease, his thoughts tangled in a mess of guilt and uncertainty. Is this what it feels like to betray both of them at the same time?

Chadjen has always been honest, sometimes too blunt for his own good. But this… this isn’t his truth to tell. And yet, the knowledge festers inside him like an open wound.

His fingers drum restlessly against the wheel. What would happen if Saint knew? What would happen if Shin found out the truth about why Saint really left? Would it fix anything… or would it only shatter them all over again?

He shuts his eyes briefly, leaning back against the seat, his jaw clenched. His breath comes out slow and measured, but it does nothing to ease the turmoil in his chest.

“Damn it,” he mutters under his breath, voice barely above a whisper.

For the first time in a long while, Chadjen doesn’t know what the right thing to do is. His mind keeps circling back to the truth he now holds, a truth that does not belong to him but one that is impossible to ignore.

His phone rings. The sharp sound startles him, breaking through the quiet of his car. He glances at the screen, and his breath catches in his throat.

Saint.

He stares at the name glowing on the display. His fingers hover over the answer button, hesitating. A part of him wants to pick up, wants to hear Saint’s voice, to pretend everything is normal. But if he answers now, he might say something he should not. And right now, he is already carrying too much.

The phone keeps ringing. He does nothing. He just watches as it vibrates in his hand, as if waiting for him to make a choice. Then, finally, it stops.

A few seconds later, a message pops up.

Where are you?

Saint’s words stare back at him, simple yet heavy. Chadjen exhales slowly, pressing his forehead against the steering wheel. He does not reply. He cannot. Not yet.

Instead, he straightens, adjusts his grip, and starts the engine. The quiet hum fills the car, a sound that usually brings him comfort. Tonight, it does nothing.

As he pulls out onto the road, his eyes remain fixed ahead, but his thoughts refuse to settle. He drives, hoping that with every passing street, with every turn of the wheel, he can leave behind the storm raging inside him. But no matter how fast he drives, there is no escaping what he now knows.

Chapter Text

The excitement in the air is palpable. The school grounds are buzzing with energy as families gather for the long-awaited Family Day event. The booths are set up, colorful decorations hang everywhere, and the atmosphere is warm, inviting, and full of laughter. Students are running around, eagerly looking for their families, while teachers keep busy with their booths, making sure everything is ready for the activities to begin.

Shin stands with Sora by the entrance, watching the scene unfold. He notices how the other families are all gathered together, chatting and laughing, some with siblings, others with parents, and some even with both. Sora, standing next to him, is quiet, his eyes following the other kids. Shin can't help but feel a twinge of worry. He wonders if Sora feels out of place, or worse, if he’s feeling envious of the complete families around them.

Sora shifts slightly, his gaze still distant. Shin kneels down in front of him, gently smoothing the wrinkles on his shirt. He meets his son's eyes and asks softly, “Are you okay, Sora?”

Sora takes a moment, looking around before he slowly nods. His response is quiet, and Shin isn't sure if it's because Sora is truly fine or if he’s just hiding his feelings.

“Are you excited for later?” Shin asks, trying to bring some enthusiasm into his voice. He wants Sora to feel included, to enjoy the day, to forget about the things he might be feeling left out of.

Sora just nods again, but there’s no spark in his eyes, no real excitement. Shin sighs, unsure if his son is really listening. He presses on, determined to make the day enjoyable for both of them. 

“We’ll play like a team, okay?”

Sora nods once more, but again, it feels like Shin is talking to a wall. He wishes he could know what’s going on inside his son’s head, but sometimes Sora’s silence is deafening.

Just as Shin is about to say more, someone calls out his name. He turns around, surprised to see Tangmay walking toward them, her bright smile instantly making her presence known.

"Hey, Shin!" she says warmly, her voice carrying across the noisy grounds as she waves at them.

Shin blinks in surprise when he sees Tangmay standing in front of him. He wasn’t expecting to see her here today. He straightens up, glancing at her with a questioning look. 

“What are you doing here?” he asks.

Tangmay grins, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “I work here now,” she announces proudly. “I just got transferred. But since today is Family Day, I was told to help out first before I officially start teaching.”

Shin narrows his eyes slightly, as if trying to figure her out. “You transferred here… because Sora is here?” His voice holds suspicion, knowing Tangmay well enough to wonder if she had planned this all along.

Tangmay gasps dramatically, placing a hand over her chest. “Of course not,” she says, then pauses before adding playfully, “Well… maybe.”

Shin sighs, shaking his head at her teasing.

“But seriously,” Tangmay continues, her tone softening, “I was supposed to teach here a while ago, but things got delayed. It just so happened that the timing worked out now. And honestly, I am really happy to finally be here.”

Shin studies her for a moment before nodding. “Good for you.”

Tangmay turns her attention to Sora, crouching slightly to meet his gaze. “Hey there, Sora.” Her voice is gentle, warm.

Sora looks up at her, his lips curling into a small smile. “Auntie Tangmay,” he greets softly before turning his eyes back to the other kids running around with their families.

Tangmay notices the way Sora’s shoulders seem a little tense, the way his smile doesn’t quite reach his eyes. She frowns slightly and looks up at Shin. “Is he okay? He doesn’t seem excited.”

Shin exhales quietly, his gaze drifting to his son. “I think… he might feel left out,” he admits. “It’s just the two of us, after all.”

Tangmay’s expression softens as she glances at Sora again. Then, a knowing smile spreads across her lips. “Don’t worry,” she says with a hint of mischief in her voice. “They will come.”

Shin frowns. “Who?”

Before Tangmay can answer, loud voices and hurried footsteps approach them.

“Shin!”

Shin turns just in time to see three familiar figures running toward them. Tew, First, and Airy rush over, slightly out of breath.

“Sorry we’re late,” Tew says between breaths, adjusting his jacket.

“We would have been here earlier, but First’s car broke down,” Airy adds, rolling her eyes.

First glares at her. “It wasn’t my fault,” he defends. “How was I supposed to know the battery was dead?”

Airy smirks. “It’s your car. Shouldn’t you know?”

Tew groans, rubbing his temples. “Can you two not start?”

Shin watches the small bickering unfold in front of him, then turns to Tangmay, realization dawning on him. He narrows his eyes again. 

“Did you plan this?”

Tangmay raises her hands innocently. “Not me.”

First steps forward, placing a hand on Shin’s shoulder. “It was my idea,” he admits. “Tangmay just told me about Family Day, and I thought, why not? Sora is our nephew too.”

Airy nods in agreement, folding her arms. “And it just so happens that I have no photoshoots or filming today. Lucky, right?”

Tew claps Shin on the back with a grin. “We’re family. Of course we’re going to be here.”

Shin looks at each of them, his heart feeling unexpectedly full. He hadn’t asked for this, hadn’t expected it, but now that they were here, he was grateful. A small, genuine smile forms on his lips. 

“Thank you,” he says sincerely.

Then he looks down at Sora. “Sora, your aunties and uncles are joining us.”

Sora blinks, looking up at everyone surrounding him. For the first time that day, his face brightens with pure happiness. A big, genuine smile spreads across his face, his earlier hesitation fading away.

Tangmay watches the scene unfold with satisfaction. Then she sighs dramatically. “Unfortunately, I can’t join you guys. I have to help the other teachers.”

Airy winks at her. “Then make sure you favor our team.”

Tangmay gasps in fake offense. “Excuse me! I am a professional.”

The group bursts into laughter, the atmosphere now lighter and filled with warmth. For the first time today, it truly feels like a family gathering.

---

The Family Day activities officially begin, and the school grounds buzz with energy. Laughter and excited chatter fill the air as families gather in different areas, participating in games, visiting booths, and taking pictures. The teachers make announcements through the speakers, guiding everyone to their respective events.

Shin stands with Sora and their friends near the sports area, where several activities are set up. The first event is a parent-child relay race, and Shin crouches beside Sora, adjusting the boy’s shoelaces.

“Are you ready for this?” Shin asks, smiling at his son.

Sora nods, determination shining in his eyes. “Yes, Papa.”

First claps his hands together. “Alright, what’s our game plan?”

Airy stretches her arms. “Simple. We win.”

Tew chuckles. “We just have to make sure not to embarrass ourselves in front of the kids.”

Shin shakes his head with amusement. He glances at Sora. “We’ll do our best, okay?”

Sora nods eagerly, his previous worries forgotten as excitement takes over.

The race begins, and pairs of parents and children take their positions. Shin and Sora stand at the starting line, along with First and Tew, who decided to join the fun. A whistle blows, and the first runners take off, balancing a small ball on a spoon while running toward their partners.

Sora grips the spoon tightly as he waits for Shin to reach him. When Shin arrives, slightly out of breath, he carefully transfers the ball to Sora’s spoon. “Steady,” Shin instructs.

Sora nods and takes off, moving as carefully as possible. The crowd cheers as the children rush toward the finish line.

First yells in encouragement, “Go, Sora! You got this!”

Airy jumps excitedly. “Faster! But don’t drop it!”

Tew, on the other hand, simply laughs as he watches the chaos.

Sora makes it across safely, and their team places third. He looks up at Shin with a bright smile. “We did it!”

Shin ruffles his hair. “You did great.”

After the race, they move on to the next activity, a tug-of-war competition. This time, teams of families go against each other, pulling on a thick rope with all their strength.

First rolls up his sleeves. “Now this is my kind of game.”

Airy smirks. “Let’s destroy them.”

Shin laughs at their enthusiasm and kneels beside Sora. “Ready to pull with all your strength?”

Sora nods with a determined expression. “Yes!”

When the whistle blows, their team pulls with all their might. The opposing team is strong, but with First and Tew anchoring their side and the rest of them giving it their all, they manage to win after a tough battle.

Cheers erupt from their side, and Sora jumps up and down in excitement. Shin lifts him up for a brief moment, feeling a rare sense of pure joy.

As the day goes on, they participate in more games, visit food stalls, and even take silly photos together at a booth. Shin watches Sora, relieved to see him truly enjoying himself. For once, there is no worry in his son’s eyes, only happiness.

Tangmay, who occasionally checks on them between her duties, smiles as she sees Sora laughing with his uncles and aunts. She nudges Shin lightly. “I told you he wouldn’t feel left out.”

Shin nods, watching Sora run ahead toward another game. “Yeah… thank you.”

Then, he hears his name being called again.

“P’Shin!”

He turns toward the familiar voice and sees Chingching walking toward him, their mother beside her. His brows knit together in surprise. He wasn’t expecting them to come.

Tangmay, standing next to him, tilts her head. “What are they doing here?”

Shin shrugs. “I don’t know.”

Tangmay sighs. “Well, I should get back to helping the teachers.” She pats Shin’s shoulder lightly. “Good luck.” Then she walks away, leaving him alone to face his family.

When Chingching and their mother reach him, Shin crosses his arms. “Why are you here?”

Chingching grins and holds up a bag of food. “We brought food for you and Sora.”

Shin shakes his head. “You didn’t need to do that.”

Chingching pouts. “We also came to support Sora, you know.”

Shin exhales slowly, glancing at their mother. She remains quiet, watching him with unreadable eyes. He looks back at Chingching. “Sora’s with his aunties and uncles.”

Chingching nods. “Are the activities over?”

“Yeah.”

She whispers to their mother, “Told you it started early.”

Their mother sighs but says nothing.

Chingching straightens up and claps her hands together. “Alright, I’ll go find Sora.” She doesn’t wait for Shin to respond before walking off, leaving him standing there with their mother.

He doesn’t know what to do.

His hands itch to find something to hold, maybe his phone, maybe anything that will keep him from feeling so exposed. He clears his throat, looking away. The air between them is thick, filled with unsaid words. His mother stands there, silent but present, and for a moment, Shin wonders if she is waiting for him to speak first.

But he doesn’t.

And neither does she.

His mother quietly lowers herself onto a nearby bench beneath the shade of a tree. The air is warm, but there’s a breeze that moves gently through the schoolyard. Shin hesitates before walking over and sitting beside her. Not too close. There’s a gap between them, wide enough to feel.

Shin taps his fingers nervously against his thigh. He stares straight ahead, watching other families chat, laugh, take pictures. His shoulders are tense, and there’s a tightness in his chest that he can’t shake.

His mother speaks first, her voice soft but clear. “How have you been?”

Shin shrugs a little, not meeting her eyes. 

“Busy. Work’s fine.”

There’s a pause. She doesn’t push, but he can feel her watching him.

“And Sora?” she asks, her voice gentler now. “He’s grown so much. Looks just like you.”

Shin’s hand pauses mid-tap. His throat feels dry.

“He’s... he’s okay,” Shin replies. “Smart kid. Quiet. Still gets nervous in crowds.”

His mother nods slowly. “You’re doing well,” she says softly.

Shin glances at her, unsure what to make of those words. A part of him wants to believe her. But a bigger part still feels the old wound that never quite healed.

He doesn’t say anything back. He looks down at his hands instead, hands that have changed diapers, held tiny fingers, wiped away tears. Hands that have done everything they can to raise Sora alone.

But deep inside, Shin still feels it, something aches. He knows, he’s always known, that his mother still carries anger. Maybe not the shouting kind of anger, but the kind that settles in silence, in cold looks, in words that stay unsaid. She never wanted this life for him.

His mind pulls him back to a day he remembers too clearly.

It was years ago. He was younger, still holding Saint’s hand like it meant the world. He had told his mother they were together for real. That he loved Saint and wanted a life with him.

And she had looked him in the eye and said, “Being with him will only give you a miserable life.”

At that time, Shin had argued. He told her she was wrong, that love was enough.

“I love him,” Shin had said then, voice cracking. “I know it’s not going to be easy, but I’m choosing him.”

She looked at him, eyes tired. 

“And when he leaves you again?” she asked. “What then?”

When Saint did leave again Shin remembers the silence in their house turning cold. His mother didn’t say much. But when she finally did, her voice came back like a slap.

“You never listened,” she told him. “Now look at your life.”

It only worsened when they found out about the baby. About Sora. The turning point. Instead of comfort, Shin was met with more disappointment.

“You are still a child yourself,” she had whispered bitterly. “And now you are having one?”

Now, sitting next to her on this bench, those memories are loud in his head. Louder than the laughter in the schoolyard. He glances at his mother now, sitting quietly beside him, watching the same playground.

She doesn’t say anything else, but her presence feels different. Not softer exactly. But quieter. Less sharp.

Still, Shin keeps his guard up. He doesn’t know what forgiveness looks like between them. Or if it ever existed at all.

Then in the middle of the open field, a school photographer stands holding a camera and calling for attention.

“Family photo time,” the photographer announces cheerfully. “Each family group, please come forward for a picture.”

Shin is watching Sora from a short distance when he sees the boy suddenly turn and sprint toward him.

“Papa!” Sora calls out, breathless and wide-eyed. “We have to take a picture!”

Shin chuckles softly and kneels slightly to brush Sora’s hair back. 

“Alright, let’s go.”

Soon, they are standing with their little group. Airy fixes her blouse while Tew smooths down Sora’s shirt. First adjusts his jacket dramatically. Chingching joins them with a casual smile, and Shin notices, with a slight tightness in his chest, that his mother is walking up too. She doesn’t say anything as she takes a place at the edge beside Chingching, but she’s there.

The photographer lifts the camera. “Okay, big smiles! One, two, three!”

Everyone poses. Some are laughing, some flashing peace signs, and Sora is beaming, eyes squinting from how wide he’s smiling. Shin has one arm around Sora and another behind First’s back. The shutter clicks.

Later, Shin holds the printed photo in his hands. He looks at it in silence.

They are all there.

Him, Sora, his friends, Chingching, and even his mother.

But it’s Sora’s face that holds his attention. The boy is smiling so brightly, so purely, the corners of his eyes crinkled. It’s not just a polite smile for the camera. It’s joy. Real, open, warm.

Shin’s heart softens.

Before he can say anything, Airy peeks over his shoulder. 

“Oh my God, that’s so cute. Send it to me.”

Tew jumps in. “Wait, me first. I want to post it.”

“No, I called dibs,” First says, pulling out his phone. “Shin, send it to our group chat.”

“Everyone, calm down,” Shin laughs too, trying to keep hold of the photo as they playfully fight over it.

In the middle of the cheerful chaos, Shin overhears a smaller voice behind him. He turns his head slightly and sees Chingching kneeling beside Sora, her hand resting on his shoulder.

“Did you enjoy today?” Chingching asks softly.

Sora nods quickly. “Yes. My friends said they were jealous.”

“Oh?” Chingching smiles. “Why’s that?”

Sora grins. “Because I have a big family. I have a papa. I have grandma. And I have lots of aunties and uncles.”

Chingching turns her head and meets Shin’s eyes across the field. She gives him a proud little smirk, one brow raised, like she is silently saying, ‘See? Look what you’ve made’.

Shin doesn’t say anything. He just smiles, the photo still in his hand, and lets the warmth settle quietly in his chest.

He never thought this day would go this way. He never expected laughter, or this kind of togetherness. But now, with Sora’s smile shining brighter than the sun, Shin thinks maybe he is doing something right.

----

The school program finally comes to a close. The host teachers step onto the small stage, smiling with gratitude. One of them speaks into the mic.

“Thank you to all the families who joined today’s celebration. Your energy, love, and participation made this Family Day so meaningful. We hope you all had a wonderful time. Please give yourselves a round of applause.”

Polite applause rises from the crowd. Some families begin packing up, others linger to take more photos or chat with teachers. Shin feels a gentle tug on his shirt. He looks down to see Sora frowning slightly, his hand on his stomach.

“Papa,” Sora says quietly. “I’m hungry.”

Shin laughs softly, brushing Sora’s hair. 

“You are? Alright. Let’s figure out what we’ll eat.”

“I’m hungry too,” First adds, stretching his arms. “That three-legged race used up all my energy.”

“Same,” Airy says, already scanning the area as if food might magically appear.

“Can we eat somewhere?” Tew asks, turning to Shin. “Maybe at Cable’s restaurant? It’s not far.”

But before Shin can answer, Chingching speaks up.

“We actually brought food,” she says. “A lot of it, too. Might be nice if we just eat here.”

Shin blinks. “Here? In the field?”

Chingching nods. “Why not? It’s clean and sunny. Like a picnic.”

“Ooooh yes, picnic,” Airy claps her hands. “I want that. I’ve been craving one for weeks. It’s perfect.”

“Count me in,” First says, already pulling out his phone to snap a photo of the empty field nearby. “Natural lighting. I love it.”

Without waiting for full agreement, Chingching starts leading the way to a quiet spot under the shade of a large tree not far from the activity area. The grass is soft and cool, the air still warm with the scent of popcorn and cotton candy from earlier.

Sora skips ahead with excitement, while Shin follows with a soft laugh, carrying a few water bottles from their earlier stash.

Chingching and their mother unfold a big, clean blanket across the grass. Airy and Tew help lay it down flat while First finds a good angle to sit where the sun will not get in his eyes.

Soon, food containers begin to open. There’s fried chicken wrapped in foil, vegetables, rice, slices of ripe mango, and even some packed sandwiches. Shin stares at the spread and raises a brow.

“Chingching, you said you brought food. Not the entire kitchen.”

Chingching grins. “We didn’t want you two to go hungry.”

“Wow,” Tew says, leaning over to peek. “This looks so good.”

“You and Auntie really made all this?” Airy asks.

Chingching smiles. “Mostly Mom. I just followed her instructions.”

“Remind me to marry into this family,” First jokes, already reaching for a piece of chicken.

Everyone laughs, and soon they all settle down around the food. Shoes are kicked off, plates are passed around, and conversations begin to overlap with jokes, teasing, and stories from earlier.

Sora sits beside Shin, his small legs crossed, a drumstick in one hand and rice in the other. He munches happily, occasionally looking around at everyone gathered.

Shin watches him for a moment. There is laughter. There is warmth. There is a lightness in the air that doesn’t feel forced.

It feels like family.

After the last bites of food are eaten and the containers start to empty, the air settles into a calm hush. The group lies around lazily on the picnic blanket, the grass soft beneath them and the sky slowly shifting into gold.

Shin’s mother stands and brushes her skirt gently. “We need to go home now,” she says, looking at Chingching.

Chingching glances at Shin, her expression a little hopeful. “Can I come over to your place instead?” she asks.

Shin smiles lightly but shakes his head. “You need to go with Mom. She’ll be tired after today.”

Chingching sighs, clearly disappointed, but nods. She knows Shin is right.

His mother turns to Sora and bends down slightly, her voice warm. “Sora, I will visit you again soon, alright?”

Sora nods excitedly, his eyes lighting up.

“Promise, Grandma?”

“I promise,” she says softly.

Sora gives her a small hug before she stands again. She gives Shin a nod that carries more weight than usual, and he nods back. Then she and Chingching begin walking away, waving gently as they go.

As soon as they are out of sight, First leans back and stretches. “So, how’s it going now with your mom?”

Shin lets out a breath and shrugs. “Still the same. But I think she’s getting softer with Sora around. She really likes him.”

First nods knowingly. “It’s always like that. Grandparents love their grandkids more than they ever showed us.”

“Truth,” Tew agrees, laughing. “I swear my parents spoil my nephew more than they ever looked at me.”

Shin chuckles, looking down at Sora who is now playing with some leftover paper cups. 

“Thanks, guys. Really. For coming. You made today special for him.”

Airy waves her hand casually. “You don’t have to thank us. Of course we’d come. And we’ll do it again if there’s another event.”

Shin turns his head toward her, more serious now. “How are you, Airy? With everything going on between you and Eve?”

Airy stiffens slightly but then offers a small smile. “I’m doing my best. Trying to stay strong and not let the rumors ruin anything. My focus is my career now. I just got a new project coming up.”

“That’s amazing,” First says immediately.

“Congratulations,” Tew adds.

Shin nods, smiling. “Proud of you.”

“Thanks,” she says, her voice quiet but grateful.

There’s a short silence, and then Tew’s face darkens slightly. “So... about Ken.”

Shin looks at him. “What about him?”

Tew crosses his arms. “You know he already knows the truth, right? About Sora. About everything. What are you planning to do?”

Shin sighs and looks away. “I still don’t know.”

“What do you mean you don’t know?” First says, clearly frustrated. “You can’t let it stay like this. Saint left. He doesn’t get to step back in whenever he feels like it.”

“He doesn’t even deserve the right to know about Sora,” Tew adds.

“I know what you’re all saying,” Shin says, his voice low. “But can we not talk about this here?”

Airy blinks, realizing. “Because of Sora?”

Shin nods. “Yeah. I don’t want him to hear any of this. He doesn’t need to get involved... not yet.”

The group falls quiet for a moment. First glances around, then whispers, “Did you at least tell Chadjen?”

Shin hesitates.

Airy narrows her eyes. “Wait. You did, didn’t you?”

Shin lowers his head. “He knows. I didn’t mean for it to happen, but... yeah. He saw picture of Sora and I.”

The three look at each other, clearly troubled, but none of them push further. Not now. Not in front of Sora.

The moment is tense, but Shin’s gaze drifts to his son again, watching him laugh softly as he stacks cups. That’s what matters right now.

Just this. Just today.

Chapter Text

In the spacious glass-walled meeting room, the air buzzes with quiet voices and the flipping of documents. Saint sits at the polished table beside Chadjen, surrounded by board directors and senior managers. The screen at the end of the room shows a vibrant layout of the upcoming event. The Charity Sports Festival and Community Fair.

One of the managing directors leans forward, tapping on the edge of his tablet. “We’re expecting strong turnout. It’s a three-day event, but it might extend to four if the audience engagement is high.”

Several heads nod in agreement, including Saint’s. Another director speaks up, adjusting his glasses. “We’ve already confirmed Phanom United FC’s participation. Their name alone will draw a crowd.”

“Still,” someone adds, “we need to sort their schedule. The team’s been fully booked, and Nai in particular has a packed lineup. With the recent endorsements and interviews, he’s really gaining attention.”

At the mention of Nai’s name, Saint’s eyes pause on the table for a second too long.

Nai.

Images flood back in uninvited. He remembers seeing Nai and Shin standing a little too close at a past meetings. Shin laughing, his hand briefly touching Nai’s arm. That moment had stuck with him more than it should have. 

And then there are Shin’s articles. Saint has read every one of them. Each write-up about Phanom United FC, each photo credit under Shin’s name. He never means to search them, but somehow, he always does. Shin’s words feel too personal. And somehow, Nai is always there. Always around Shin.

Saint blinks, suddenly aware of the silence in his head compared to the voices still talking around him. His eyes shift subtly to Chadjen sitting beside him. Saint notices how Chadjen has barely moved during the entire conversation. He’s staring at the edge of the table, not even pretending to listen.

Saint nudges him gently with his elbow. “You good?”

Chadjen straightens in his seat and gives a quick nod. “Yeah. Just tired,” he murmurs.

But that’s not the truth.

Chadjen’s stomach is heavy with a feeling he can’t shake. His mind isn't here in this room, not with the plans, not with the schedules. It’s stuck somewhere between the past and the present. Between Shin and Saint. Between everything he knows and everything he cannot say.

He knows the truth. All of it.

Why Saint left.

Who Sora really is.

And he knows that if he opens his mouth now, this whole room will feel like it’s collapsing.

He feels like a vault, full of secrets that do not belong to him. 

The pressure is suffocating.

Sainte notices Chadjen’s silence but does not push further. He just gives him a short nod, then turns his attention back to the meeting.

The voices around them blur as Chadjen stares down at the table, pretending to read the agenda. His throat is dry. His chest heavy.

He tells himself, not now. Just get through this meeting.

But deep down, he knows the time is coming. And soon, silence will no longer protect anyone.

---

The meeting room begins to empty as chairs scrape softly against the polished floor and quiet chatter fills the space. The directors and coordinators gather their papers and tablets, some exchanging polite goodbyes, others already discussing the next agenda for the week.

Saint remains seated, watching as the last few people leave. Then he turns to Chadjen, who still hasn't moved. His fingers rest lightly on the edge of the table, but his eyes are unfocused, staring past everything.

“Chadjen,” Saint says, voice low. “Aren’t we going to visit your dad?”

Chadjen doesn’t respond right away. He’s somewhere else again, deep in thoughts that won’t let go. Saint waits a moment, then gently taps Chadjen’s shoulder.

“Hey,” he says again, softer this time. “Are you okay? What’s going on with you?”

Chadjen blinks and turns toward him slowly, as if only now realizing he’s still in the meeting room. 

“Huh? Sorry. What did you say?”

Saint gives him a concerned look. “I said the meeting’s over. Do you still want to go to the hospital? Your mom's already there, right?”

Chadjen checks his watch, then nods quietly. “Yeah. I want to see them.”

Saint stands and picks up his coat from the back of his chair. 

“Alright. I’ll drive.”

Chadjen doesn’t argue. He stands slowly, grabbing his phone and coat. His mind is still clouded, the weight of too much silence pressing down on him. But for now, he pushes it aside. There’s still a role he has to play. A son, a friend, someone dependable.

As they walk out of the meeting room together, Saint throws one last glance at Chadjen. Something in his posture feels heavy, like he's holding back everything at once.

Saint doesn’t say anything. But he notices.

---

They step out of the elevator, the quiet hum of hospital lights filling the air. The scent of antiseptic hangs in the hallway, clean but heavy. They walk side by side until they reach the VIP room where Chadjen’s father is admitted.

When they stop at the door, Saint glances at Chadjen. “I’ll wait out here,” he says gently.

Chadjen looks at him, slightly surprised. “You can come in. It’s alright.”

But Saint shakes his head, offering a small smile. 

“It’s your family. I’ll give you time.”

Chadjen nods, understanding. “Okay. Thanks.”

He opens the door slowly and steps inside. The room is calm. His father lies in bed, resting peacefully, an IV attached to his arm. The steady beep of the monitor is the only sound, a slow and rhythmic reassurance that he’s stable.

Near the window, his mother is unpacking a suitcase, her coat draped over a nearby chair. She looks up when she hears the door close.

“Chadjen,” she says, her face softening. “You’re here.”

Chadjen walks over and hugs her briefly. “Hi, Mom. I didn’t know you’d come straight from the airport.”

She smiles tiredly. “I didn’t want to waste time. Your father asked me to be here. He misses us.”

Chadjen looks at his father, still asleep. “How is he?”

“The doctor said he’s better than last week. Still tired, but they said he’s responding well to the treatment,” she answers while folding a scarf neatly.

There’s a quiet pause before she looks at him more closely. 

“But what about you? You look… distracted. Is something wrong?”

Chadjen opens his mouth, then closes it. A thousand words sit on the tip of his tongue. He feels the pressure behind his eyes, the ache in his chest. For a moment, it seems like he might let it out.

But he swallows it all down.

“It’s just work,” he says, sitting on the couch near the foot of the bed. “We’re handling this upcoming event at the company. A charity fair and sports thing. It’s a bit much right now.”

His mother nods slowly, not fully convinced. “I’m sorry, son. I know the weight on your shoulders isn’t light. This company means a lot to your father, but it shouldn’t take all of you.”

Chadjen offers a weak smile. “Don’t worry, Mom. It’s my responsibility. I accepted that already. I’m the future successor. I’ll carry it.”

She walks over and sits beside him, gently brushing his hair with her fingers like she used to when he was little.

“I just want you to be happy too, son. You deserve that.”

He doesn’t answer. Instead, he leans forward slightly and rests his elbows on his knees, eyes fixed on the floor. The words he’s keeping inside press harder than ever, but still, he stays quiet.

Outside the room, Saint sits on a bench, one leg crossed over the other, his back leaning against the wall. The hallway is quiet, just the occasional sound of nurses passing or soft beeping from nearby monitors. He exhales and pulls out his phone, the screen lighting up in his hand.

Almost automatically, he opens the browser and types in the familiar news site. His thumb scrolls through the sports section until he sees it, another article by Shin.

He taps it.

As expected, it’s about Phanom United FC. Again. And like before, Nai is mentioned in the headline. Saint sighs and leans back, tilting his head against the wall, his brows knitting slightly.

“Why is it always Nai?” he mutters to himself, not angry, but unsettled.

He stares at the screen, reading Shin’s smooth writing, the way each sentence flows naturally, drawing the reader in. His tone is engaging, detailed, and clearly written by someone who understands football. Not just as a game, but as a world.

Saint finds himself frowning.

“Is Shin really the one covering this team? Why not someone else?”

He doesn’t know the answer, but he can guess. Maybe the editors just like Shin’s work. Or maybe... maybe Shin chose to cover Phanom on purpose. But why?

Saint blinks and looks up at the ceiling. “Wasn’t journalism far from what he studied before?” he says quietly, almost to himself. “I thought he’d stay in football. He was good. Really good.”

There’s a pause. His thumb idly taps the side of his phone.

“But he switched paths. No warning. No message. Just… changed.”

He remembers their college days. How Shin always brought his camera to matches, how he used to write blog entries on team plays or player stats just for fun. But a whole career? That, Saint didn’t see coming.

A part of him wants to ask. Another part tells him he has no right to.

He looks at the article again. The way Shin describes Nai’s technique. His strategy. His movements. There’s admiration there. Or maybe just sharp observation. Either way, Saint doesn’t like the twist in his chest as he reads it.

He locks his phone and sets it on his lap, running a hand through his hair.

“I don’t know anything anymore,” he says quietly, the truth heavier than he expected.

The stadium begins to quiet down. The final whistle has long blown, and most of the fans have filed out, their cheers still echoing faintly across the stands. The floodlights cast a soft glow over the pitch, giving everything a dreamlike quality. Shin stands near the edge of the field, holding his small recorder, watching as the Phanom players cool down and stretch. His eyes follow one player in particular.

Nai.

Sweat clings to his temples, his jersey untucked and damp from the match. Despite the exhaustion, his steps are light, like he’s still riding the high of the game. When he spots Shin walking toward him, his face lights up.

“Hey,” Nai teases with a grin, jogging the last few steps to meet him. “What did you think? Not bad, right?”

Shin chuckles softly and raises his recorder. “That was a strong finish. The assist in the second half was smart. You were controlling the tempo like it was nothing.”

Nai shrugs, his grin never fading. “I try. Gotta keep your expectations high, right?”

Shin smirks and clicks on the recorder. “You always seem two steps ahead, Nai. How do you read your opponent so well?”

Nai wipes the sweat from his brow with his sleeve, then leans in slightly. 

“Maybe I just have someone writing good things about me. Makes me want to live up to it.”

Shin rolls his eyes but smiles, lowering the recorder. 

“That’s not an answer.”

“But it’s the truth,” Nai says with a playful nudge to Shin’s shoulder. “You always make me sound like a genius. It’d be embarrassing if I played like a rookie.”

Shin shakes his head, amused. He begins to put away his recorder and notes, but Nai doesn’t move.

“Hey,” Nai says, suddenly a bit more casual. “Wanna eat after this? Just a quick dinner. I’m starving and it’s boring to eat alone.”

Shin doesn’t look up as he finishes zipping his bag. 

“Not tonight.”

“You always say that,” Nai replies, sounding more like a pout than a protest. “Why are you always like this? What, you scared I’ll make you pay?”

Shin finally glances at him. “You know it’s not that.”

“Then what is it?”

Shin hesitates for a second before replying, “I’ve got things to take care of.”

“That’s vague,” Nai says, crossing his arms. “You know, I’ve been playing extra well lately. If you join me, maybe I’ll even give you some golden quotes for your article. Real headline stuff.”

Shin laughs under his breath. “You’re that desperate for company?”

Nai grins. “Only when it’s you.”

There’s a pause. Shin sighs, knowing full well that Nai won’t drop it unless he agrees. He finally nods.

“Alright. Just this once. But you better give me those golden quotes.”

“Deal. It’s a promise.”

Nai glances at his coach across the field and gives Shin a small nod. “Wait here. I need to talk to Coach real quick about tomorrow’s schedule. If I sneak out without telling him, he’ll make me run laps next week.”

“Go ahead,” Shin says, stepping aside and watching Nai jog toward the sideline.

A few of Nai’s teammates pass by, grinning and whispering things just loud enough for Shin to hear.

“Oii, Nai,” one of them calls, smirking. “Who’s that? You bringing your favorite writer to dinner now?”

Another one whistles. “That’s not just for an article, is it?”

Shin’s ears warm, but he keeps his face blank. He sees Nai glance back and wave them off.

“It’s nothing,” Nai says with a small laugh. “Mind your business.”

Shin crosses his arms, muttering to himself. 

“Exactly. Nothing.”

A few minutes later, Nai returns, jogging back with a quick thumbs-up. 

“All clear. I’m free tonight. You ready?”

Shin nods again, falling into step beside him as they head to the parking lot. They stop by a sleek black car parked under a lamppost. Nai unlocks it with a beep and opens the passenger door for Shin.

“What, no chauffeur tonight?” Shin teases, raising an eyebrow.

“I’d rather drive myself. You get better music this way,” Nai replies. “Now come on.”

Shin slides into the seat, adjusting his bag on his lap. Nai gets in next to him, tossing his gym bag into the back seat before starting the engine.

As they pull out of the stadium lot, Shin looks at him sideways. “You’re not going to change first?”

Nai glances down at himself, still in his training shirt and joggers, slightly damp with sweat.

“Why? Do I smell bad?” he grins.

Shin snorts. “I didn’t say that.”

Nai smirks and sniffs the collar of his shirt dramatically. “Smells like hard work and victory.”

“Smells like locker room and overconfidence,” Shin shoots back.

“Ouch. That’s harsh coming from my favorite journalist.”

“I’m your only journalist,” Shin points out.

“Exactly,” Nai says, tapping the wheel with his fingers in rhythm with the music playing. “That makes you the favorite by default.”

Shin leans back in the seat, watching the city pass by through the window. “You really don’t want to change?”

Nai shrugs. “You act like we’re going to a five-star place. It’s just dinner. Unless you’re ashamed to be seen with me like this.”

Shin rolls his eyes. “I’ve seen worse.”

“Oh wow. You wound me.”

“It’s a compliment, Nai. I’m saying I’ve seen you at your worst and still chose to have dinner with you.”

Nai laughs, shaking his head. “Now that’s friendship.”

“Don’t get too sentimental,” Shin says, but there’s a soft curve to his lips.

Nai glances at him briefly, then back to the road. “You know, it’s easy being around you.”

Shin hums lightly. “That’s your line every time you want me to say yes to something.”

Nai grins. “Because it works.”

They drive in comfortable silence for a while, the city lights starting to flicker on as night settles in. Shin looks ahead at the soft glow of the diner sign coming into view. It’s small, cozy, and tucked between a flower shop and a 24-hour pharmacy. Familiar. Simple.

“Looks the same,” Shin murmurs.

Nai parks and turns off the engine. “That’s why I brought you here. Feels like nothing’s changed.”

Shin unbuckles his seatbelt slowly, his voice quieter now. “Some things haven’t.”

Nai smiles. “And some things… maybe they’re just waiting to be remembered.”

Shin doesn’t answer, but he doesn’t look away either.

Inside the cozy diner, Nai and Shin slide into the booth, the red cushioned seats familiar and a bit worn. A waitress approaches with a bright smile, handing them the menu, but Nai waves it off gently.

“The usual, please,” he says without even glancing at the list.

Shin nods too. “Same for me.”

As she walks away, Shin leans back in his seat, looking around. The diner hasn’t changed much. The lighting is still warm and low, the jukebox in the corner still flickering with neon lights. It smells like buttered toast and grilled meat, comforting and real.

“You always order the same thing,” Shin says, stretching his arms lazily across the back of the booth.

“Don’t act like you don’t,” Nai shoots back, grinning. “You’ve been eating the same burger and fries combo since we were what, nineteen?”

“Twenty,” Shin corrects, chuckling. “You’re just mad I never tried that dry chicken steak you keep forcing people to taste.”

“Hey,” Nai says, holding up a finger, “that dry chicken steak helped me get abs. Respect the dry.”

Shin snorts. “It helped you get tired of life.”

Nai leans back against the booth, smiling. “Speaking of which, remember the old field behind the sports complex? The one with the uneven grass and the rusty goalposts?”

Shin laughs under his breath. “That death trap? How can I forget? We spent almost every afternoon there, pretending we were already part of the national team.”

“You were obsessed with perfecting that corner shot,” Nai says, pointing at him. “And you got it right. One out of ten.”

Shin smirks. “One out of five. You’re just salty because I made that winning shot in that local cup.”

“You mean the one where I had to carry you off because you sprained your ankle after the goal?”

“That was one time.”

Nai laughs fully now, the kind of laugh that fills the space between them like something shared and sacred. 

“Those were good days.”

Shin nods, but there’s a quieter shift in his expression. “Yeah. We used to stay so late that the caretaker had to kick us out.”

“I remember,” Nai says. “You used to nag me about doing more stretches. Said I’d end up breaking something if I didn’t.”

“You were all power and no control,” Shin replies. “Still are.”

“Rude,” Nai says, but he’s smiling. Then his voice lowers just a little. “You know, I always thought you’d make it too. To the national team.”

Shin looks away, the smile fading slightly. He folds his hands together on the table. “Things changed.”

Nai doesn’t press. He just nods. “I know.”

Shin glances at him. “You knew?”

Nai shrugs, eyes soft now. “Not everything. But I figured... something happened. And I thought maybe you’d tell me when you were ready.”

There’s a long pause, and then Shin offers a small smile. 

“Thank you. For not asking.”

“You don’t need to thank me,” Nai replies gently. “You had your own path. It just... wasn’t football.”

Shin exhales slowly. “I guess so.”

Nqi just nods, tapping his fingers against the table, then changes the subject.

“I used to miss having you on the team,” he says casually. “We were never best friends or anything, but it was nice. Steady.”

Shin smiles, small but real. “Yeah. We worked well. You had the flair, I had the stamina.”

“Excuse me? I had both.”

“You had arrogance.”

Nai laughs. “That too.”

Their food arrives then, steaming and familiar. The smell brings a rush of old memories. Late-night practices, cramped locker rooms, jerseys soaked in sweat and pride. They dig in, and for a moment, it’s just two friends, eating like they used to. No headlines, no questions, no shadows.

After the meal, the night settles in with a quiet breeze. The air is cooler now, gentle through the car window. Nai walks ahead of Shin toward his car and opens the passenger door with a slight nod.

“Come on. Let me drive you home,” Nai offers casually.

Shin hesitates for a moment but then sighs and gets in. “Alright. But no speeding.”

Nai grins as he slides into the driver’s seat. “No promises.”

They pull out of the parking lot, headlights washing over the road. The city isn’t too busy at this hour, the streets half-asleep, flickering in orange glow. As they drive, silence falls between them, not uncomfortable, just quiet. Comfortable.

They pass by a familiar street, then another. Until, just ahead, an old field comes into view. Weeds are creeping at the edges now, the fence rusted, but the shape of the goalposts is still there. The memories are still there.

Nai slows down a little as they pass it. He glances at Shin. 

“You remember?”

Shin leans toward the window slightly, eyes fixed on the shadows of that worn-out field.

“Yeah. I do.”

They drive a little farther before Nai speaks again, softer this time. “Do you ever regret it?”

Shin turns to him. “Regret what?”

“Walking away from football.”

Shin looks ahead. The car is quiet, only the hum of the engine filling the space. His fingers twitch against his jeans, and his answer takes time. 

“Sometimes.”

Nai doesn’t push. He just nods, like he understands even the words left unsaid. “I used to wonder why. Why you left. But I think... maybe it wasn’t about giving up.”

Shin finally looks at him. “Then what was it?”

Nai’s eyes stay on the road, but his voice is thoughtful. “I read your writing, Shin. Every article. Every match report. You still know the game. You still feel it. Even if you left the field, you haven’t left the game. You still play.... just differently now.”

Shin doesn’t answer right away. But something flickers in his expression. A small, tired smile.

“Maybe,” he says quietly. “Maybe that’s true.”

They continue driving. Past the old field. Past the roads they used to walk home from practice. The memories stretch behind them, and something new settles in the silence, something like peace.

---

Shin finally arrives home, quietly locking the door behind him. The lights are dim, and the house is wrapped in a calm kind of silence. He moves gently through the hallway and peeks into Sora’s room. The small lamp on the bedside table glows softly.

There, under the blanket, Sora is fast asleep. His tiny hands are curled near his face, breathing slow and peaceful. Beside him, Chingching is lying on her side, already dozing off as well. She offered to babysit earlier when Shin said he might come home late.

He leans against the doorframe, watching them for a few moments longer. The weight in his chest feels lighter. This is why he left. Why he gave up everything. The stadium lights, the cheers, the dream of playing for the national team.... it all faded the moment Sora came into his life. And somehow, despite the losses, this feels like a win.

After a few more seconds, Shin quietly closes the door and walks to his room. He grabs a fresh towel and heads into the bathroom for a quick shower. The warm water runs down his back, easing the tension in his muscles. He closes his eyes and lets himself breathe for the first time today.

Later, Shin throws on a clean shirt and boxers and drops onto his bed with a soft grunt. The mattress is cool and welcoming. He sinks into it, thankful that at least one part of the day ends like this. Still, soft, and quiet.

He’s just about to close his eyes when his phone buzzes on the nightstand. The screen lights up in the dark. He reaches for it and squints at the notification.

Nai: Thanks again for dinner tonight. I had fun.

Don’t forget, see you at the ElevateX event.

Good night.

Shin stares at the message. His thumb hovers over the keyboard, but he doesn’t type anything. He locks the screen and places the phone face down on the table.

ElevateX.

The name echoes in his head.

The event. The collaboration. The same one Saint is managing.

Shin turns to lie on his back and stares at the ceiling. So it’s going to happen. Their paths are about to cross again. And no matter how much he wants to avoid it, the circle keeps tightening.

He closes his eyes, trying to quiet his mind. But the peace he felt earlier now carries a thin layer of unease.

Chapter Text

Morning sunlight filters through the curtains, leaving soft golden streaks across Shin’s bedroom floor. The muffled sounds of clinking plates and light chatter drift from the kitchen. Shin slowly blinks awake, stretches out on the bed with a groan, and rubs his face before sitting up.

He steps out of his room, still half-asleep, hair sticking out in every direction. As he enters the small kitchen area, he sees Sora sitting on a chair, feet swinging, happily munching on toast, while Chingching stands by the counter pouring coffee into her cup.

Sora looks up. “Good morning, Papa! Auntie Chingching made a toast. It’s yummy.”

Shin gives a small smile. “Morning. You’re both up early.”

Chingching smirks without even looking up from her coffee. 

“Or maybe you’re the one waking up late because of secret dinners.”

Shin blinks, pauses mid-step. “What are you talking about?”

She grabs her phone, taps a few times, and turns the screen toward him. It’s a blurry photo of two people at a diner table. One clearly Nai, the other... well, the other has their face conveniently blurred, but the posture and clothes are unmistakably Shin. And then the caption is vague, but the comments are already speculating.

Shin stares at it in disbelief. 

“Where did you get this?”

“Online,” Chingching says, biting into her toast. “Someone posted it on a fan page. Maybe one of Nai’s fans. I scroll earlier, you know, just to relax… and boom. My brother out here having dinner with a celebrity.”

Shin groans. “It’s not like that. It was just work. Nai and I were talking about football. I was doing a follow-up for an article.”

“Oh sure,” she says, pretending to be impressed. “Because post-game interviews always happen over fried chicken and soda.”

Sora tilts his head curiously. “Who’s Nai?”

Chingching nudges him with a smile. 

“A very cool football player. Your papa had dinner with him last night.”

Sora’s eyes widen, toast forgotten. “Really, Papa? Is he your friend?”

Shin scratches the back of his neck, trying to sound casual. 

“Yeah… I guess you can say that. We played together before. He’s a really good football player.”

Sora beams. “I want to meet him! Maybe he can teach me football!”

Chingching leans in, grinning. “See? Even Sora’s impressed.”

Shin rolls his eyes but can’t help smiling at Sora’s excitement. 

“Maybe soon. If I see him again, I’ll ask.”

Sora claps his hands, already imagining the moment. “Yes!”

Chingching watches them with a teasing grin, sipping her coffee. “Wow. Look at you. Papa Shin with football connections.”

Shin rolls his eyes again, but his smile doesn’t fade. He reaches for his coffee and takes a sip while Chingching helps Sora wipe some crumbs off his cheek.

But then Sora suddenly perks up, remembering something. “Papa,” he says, looking up from his plate, “we need to check Chanon. He’s been feeling sad. I think he misses his toys.”

Shin lowers his cup. “Hmm? Chanon?”

“Yes,” Sora says seriously. “He didn’t eat much yesterday. And he just keeps lying down. Maybe he’s sick?”

Shin frowns, already thinking through his packed schedule. 

“We should take him to the vet then. But I can’t today, Sora. I’ve got work. And you’ve got school too, remember?”

Sora pouts a little. “Can we ask Uncle Saint?”

Shin freezes for a beat. He blinks once, then sets his cup down a little slower than usual. His mouth opens, but no words come out.

The silence stretches.

Chingching, sensing it, quickly jumps in. “I’ll take Chanon,” she says, her voice calm and easy. “Your Uncle Saint might be busy too.”

She casts a short glance at Shin. Not accusing, but sharp enough that he feels it. Her eyes say more than her words do. Shin knows what she’s hinting at.

Sora turns to her, brightening. “Really, Auntie? Thank you!”

“Of course,” Chingching smiles and ruffles his hair. “But you better hurry up and get ready or we’ll both be late. Chop-chop!”

Sora giggles and jumps off his chair, rushing toward his room. His small footsteps echo down the hallway.

Chingching begins gathering the dishes. “You okay?” she asks Shin without looking up.

Shin exhales slowly. “Yaeh. Just didn’t expect him to mention Saint. That’s all.”

Chingching shrugs. “Kids remember things. And he likes people who are kind to him, no matter how long ago it was.”

Shin nods, thoughtful.

“Let’s not make it messy for him,” she adds softly.

Shin looks at her, then nods again. “I know.”

----

Shin steps out of the house with his keys in hand, Chingching and Sora following behind. Shin unlocks his car with a beep and climbs into the driver’s seat. Chingching and Sora settle into the back, with Sora holding Chanon gently on his lap. The little puppy curls up sleepily, making a soft noise as Sora strokes its fur.

Chingching smiles and leans closer to Sora. “Don’t worry, Chanon’s just feeling under the weather. He’ll feel better after we get him checked.”

Sora nods, though his small brows are furrowed with concern. “Let’s bring him to Uncle First,” he says softly. “He’ll know what to do. Uncle First is the best vet.”

Shin glances at them through the rearview mirror, a small smile forming. “We will. I’ll drop you off at school first, then we’ll take Chanon to the clinic.”

The car hums softly as Shin drives through the usual streets. Familiar buildings pass by, and Sora hums a song under his breath while patting Chanon’s head. The mood is calm.

Soon, Shin pulls up in front of the school gate. A group of students is already entering. Standing near the gate is Tangmay, smiling brightly and waving at arriving kids.

Shin turns in his seat. “Okay, listen. Be good in class. Pay attention. No running around too much.”

“I will,” Sora nods quickly.

“And don’t forget your lunchbox this time.”

“I have it!” Sora lifts his bag proudly. Then he kisses Chanon’s head again and gently passes the puppy to Chingching. “See you later, Chanon,” he whispers before opening the door.

Shin watches him go, small steps steady as he waves once more before joining Tangmay by the gate.

Chingching waves too. “Have a good day!”

Then the car starts moving again. The streets slowly fill with the usual traffic. It’s not long before Shin pulls up in front of First’s veterinary clinic. The bright blue signage is clean and inviting.

Chingching adjusts the puppy in her arms and says, “You can drop me here. I’ll take care of it.”

“You sure?” Shin glances at her through the rearview mirror.

“Yeah. I’ve got it.”

Shin watches her for a moment longer. Something in her looks off... tight around the eyes, the kind of tension you don’t notice unless you really look.

“You know,” Shin staarts, “you never really look like you’re studying lately. You sure you even go to school? I never drive you there.”

Chingching freezes, even for just a second, then forces a light laugh. 

“You’re always busy, P'Shin. I didn’t want to bother you. I can manage.”

He raises an eyebrow. “Still. Doesn’t feel right.”

“I’m fine,” she insists. “Go on, or you’ll be late too.”

Before he can press further, she opens the door and carefully steps out, cradling Chanon.

Shin sighs. “Take care.”

Chingching turns back with a small smile. “You too,” she says, then walks toward the clinic doors, the little puppy resting quietly in her arms.

Shin watches her disappear inside, his fingers drumming softly on the wheel before he finally shifts gears and pulls back onto the road. Something about her reply lingers, but he drives on, letting it sit quietly in his mind.

The midday sun beats heavily on the empty venue grounds as Saint steps out of his car. The air is warm, the sky a sharp blue, and the scent of dried grass mixes with dust in the breeze. The field stretches wide before him, marked with colored tape and wooden stakes outlining the layout for the upcoming Charity Sports Festival and Community Fair. It still looks bare, but Saint knows in a few days it will be filled with noise, color, and people.

Other directors climb out of the other vehicles, shielding their eyes and immediately falling into discussions. A few pull out tablets, scrolling through layout diagrams. One points to the far left side of the field.

“We’ll set the food stalls along there,” he says. “Keeps the smell away from the game areas and avoids crowding at the entrance.”

Another director adds, “The stage should face west. Afternoon performances won’t be directly hit by sunlight then.”

Saint listens quietly, his hands behind his back. He gives short nods and points when necessary, confirming decisions about power lines, tents, and pathways for emergency access. Still, his eyes drift across the field more than once, not always focused.

Chadjen should be here. They were supposed to come together and lead this inspection, but he messaged earlier, saying he needed to meet with some of the higher-ups to handle other matters. Saint didn’t ask for more details. But he feels the space next to him, the silence where Chadjen’s voice would usually cut in with insight or a casual joke.

One of the older directors, Mr. Sermchai, walks up beside him and pats his shoulder lightly.

“Good choice of venue,” he says with a proud grin. “If everything goes smoothly, this could even be better than our last big fair.”

Saint nods, eyes scanning the layout once more. “It has the space. We just need to execute well.”

“Already talked to the sound system team?” Sermchai asks.

“I will later today,” Saint answers. “Make sure they confirm the stage delivery by tomorrow.”

As they continue walking, the logistics team starts arriving with measuring wheels, tape, and crates. They begin checking lengths and noting details, while the directors split into small groups, each handling different aspects of the setup.

Saint stops walking and takes one last look around. The place is still quiet, just a few cars and voices on a field, but soon it will be alive. That should excite him. Yet his thoughts drift... Chadjen’s absence, Shin’s articles, Nai’s name appearing again in conversations. Everything lately feels heavier than it should.

“I’ll head off first,” Saint says finally, turning back to the others.

Sermchai glances up. “Something urgent?”

“Just some personal errands,” Saint replies, his tone even. “Let me know once the setup team gets the next update.”

“Will do.”

He walks back to his car, his expression unreadable. The car door clicks shut behind him as he settles in the driver’s seat. He presses the ignition button but doesn’t shift into gear right away. Instead, he leans his head briefly against the window, eyes closed, letting the silence cradle him for a moment. 

Then without thinking too hard, he starts the engine, pulls out of the lot, and drives. Not to the office. Not to another meeting. Just a few blocks down, where the buildings are lower and the pace is slower. He pulls into a narrow side street and stops in front of a familiar little café tucked quietly between an art supply shop and a secondhand bookstore.

He parks, grabs his phone, and heads inside.

Cool air wraps around him the moment he steps through the door. A soft hum of indie music floats overhead. There are only a few people inside. A pair of students in the back, typing on laptops, and an older man by the window slowly turning pages of a thick novel.

Saint walks straight to the counter, his voice low and worn.

“Iced Americano. Large. No syrup.”

The barista behind the counter nods and rings it up. Saint pays, then moves to a corner table by the wall. He sinks into the chair and rubs the bridge of his nose. He hasn’t slept well in days. His body’s tired, but it’s his mind that feels more drained. Too much thinking. Too much wondering.

He’s barely aware of the sound of footsteps approaching when a voice stops him in his tracks.

“P’Saint?”

His eyes lift slowly.

There, holding a tray with a paper cup and wearing a green apron, stands Chingching. Her eyes widen slightly as she smiles, walking over and placing the drink gently in front of him.

“I didn’t think I’d see you here... again.”

“I didn’t think I’d see you either.”

Chingching studies his face for a moment. 

“You look… stressed. Tired. And older.” She grins as she teases.

Saint scoffs, pretending to be offended. “Wow. You’re brave now. Back then, you were just a little girl always tailing behind me and Shin.”

Chingching laughs. “I was a kid. I looked up to you two.”

Saint smiles softly at the memory, then that smile fades slightly. He taps his fingers against the side of his cup before asking, almost without thinking, “Why didn’t you ever tell me Shin already has a family?”

Chingching freezes for a second.

“A child,” Saint adds. “He has a child.”

Her eyes flick away from him, and for a moment, she doesn’t answer. Then she lets out a quiet sigh.

“You never asked,” she says. “And I didn’t know how to bring it up. It’s not something you just say out of nowhere, you know?”

Saint nods slowly, staring down at the ice swirling in his drink. 

“Yeah… that’s fair.”

Chingching gives him a faint smile. “My shift’s almost over. I should go change.”

“I’ll give you a lift,” Saint offers.

Chingching immediately shakes her head. “No need. I have somewhere else to go after this.”

“It’s hot outside.”

She pouts a little. “You’re stubborn, P’.”

“Only when I’m concerned.”

She sighs and waves a hand. “Fine. Give me a few minutes.”

Saint chuckles quietly as she heads to the back to change, his gaze lingering on the empty hallway she disappears into. He takes a sip of his coffee. Somehow, it tastes better now. Or maybe it’s just the calm that’s starting to settle around him again, even if only for a little while.

After some minutes, Chingching steps out from the café’s staff room, now wearing a casual light blouse and jeans. Her apron is folded under one arm, her sling bag tossed over her shoulder. She waves a quick goodbye to her manager behind the counter, who nods with a warm smile.

Outside, the late afternoon sun is still high. She walks up quickly to Saint’s car and her eyes immediately widen.

“Wait, is this yours?” she asks, pointing at the sleek BMW iX parked by the curb.

Saint, who is unlocking the doors, glances at her with a sheepish shrug. 

“Yeah. Got it a few months ago.”

“BMW? This is the one with voice control and full smart features, right?” she says, circling the front like a curious cat. “P’Saint, you’re seriously rich.”

Saint chuckles and shakes his head. “It took me years to afford this. Don't make it sound like I bought it with pocket money.”

“Still,” Chingching grins. “Let me take a photo beside it later. I’ll tell everyone I know a celebrity.”

Saint laughs softly as he opens the passenger side for her. “Get in. Before someone else actually thinks you’re a fan and charges you for a picture.”

Chingching giggles, slips inside, and pulls the seatbelt across her chest with a satisfied click. 

“It smells new. And expensive.”

Saint shuts the door, rounds to the driver’s seat, and settles in. He casts a glance her way as she bounces slightly in her seat, looking around the dashboard like it’s a spaceship.

“You still act like a kid sometimes,” he says, amused.

“I’m eighteen!”

“And still a kid,” he says, glancing sideways with a grin.

She sticks her tongue out playfully.

Saint just shakes his head with a grin and starts the engine. The quiet hum of the electric motor fills the car as they pull away from the café. 

As the car cruises smoothly along the road, Saint glances sideways at Chingching, who’s humming softly to the tune playing on the radio. He lets a moment pass before speaking.

“So… where exactly are you going?” he asks, one hand on the wheel, his tone casual but curious.

Chingching blinks and looks at him, as if just reminded. 

“Oh. I’m going to pick up Sora’s puppy. He was feeling a little off, so I brought him to the vet this morning.”

Saint pauses, his eyes briefly flicking to her before returning to the road. 

“Chanon?”

Chingching nods. “Yep. Sora was worried, so I promised I’d get him checked.”

There’s a short silence, just the quiet hum of the car’s engine. Saint doesn’t say anything for a few seconds, but Chingching can feel the shift in the air. She glances at him and then looks away again, biting her lip.

She doesn’t say it, but she knows. She knows that Saint was the one who gave that puppy to Sora.

Saint finally speaks again, his voice softer.

“Where’s that clinic?”

“It’s nearby,” Chingching answers, still looking out the window. “Owned by P’First.”

“First?” Saint turns slightly, a little surprised. “The First I know? Shin’s friend?”

Chingching nods, giving him a small smile. 

Saint exhales through his nose, his grip on the steering wheel tightening just a little.

“Right…”

The air in the car grows quiet again, heavier than before, filled with something unspoken. He doesn’t press further, and Chingching doesn’t offer more. They drive for another minute or so until Chingching straightens and points ahead. 

“It’s there.”

Saint follows her finger and turns into the parking lot, smoothly pulling into an empty space near the entrance.

“We’re here,” he says, his voice calm again.

Chingching opens the door, her fingers wrapped around the seatbelt as it slides back into place. “Thanks for the ride, P’Saint,” she says with a cheerful smile, reaching for the door handle.

Saint leans slightly toward her, one hand still on the wheel.

“Wait.”

Chingching pauses and looks back at him. “Hmm?”

“I’m going in with you.”

She blinks, a little surprised. “You are?”

Saint shrugs lightly, giving a small smile. “I want to see the puppy. Make sure he’s alright.”

There’s a glint in his eye that Chingching catches, and for a moment, she considers teasing him. But instead, she just nods. 

“Alright then. Come on.”

They step out of the car together. Inside, the cool air greets them. The scent of antiseptic is mild, mixed with a hint of something herbal. A gentle acoustic song plays from a speaker in the corner. The waiting area is quiet, just a woman filling out a form at the counter and a cat curled up in a carrier beside her.

Chingching walks up to the receptionist with Saint a step behind her. 

“Hi, I’m here to pick up Chanon? Puppy. Under the name Chingching.”

The receptionist gives a polite nod and types something into her computer. 

“Yes, just a moment, I’ll call the vet.”

As she turns to the back, Saint’s eyes wander around the clinic. He spots a wall filled with framed pictures of pets and thank-you notes from owners. Then his eyes land on one particular photo, framed at the center. First, wearing a white coat, holding a fluffy dog with a grin on his face. Shin is standing beside him in the picture, holding up a peace sign.

Saint stares for a moment, something quiet passing through his expression.

“You okay?” Chingching asks beside him, noticing the stillness.

“Yeah,” Saint replies, tearing his gaze away. “Just didn’t expect to see that.”

Chingching doesn’t say anything, but her small smile returns. She knows what he means.

Just then, a door swings open with a gentle creak, and First steps out into the waiting area, cradling a tiny white puppy in his arms. His white coat is a little wrinkled, and there’s a gentle calm in his voice as he speaks.

“Chanon’s doing fine,” First says, smiling as he approaches. “Just a little upset tummy. Nothing serious. He’ll be bouncing around again in no time.”

Chingching’s face lights up. “Thank you, P’First!” she says, her arms already reaching out carefully.

First gently hands the puppy to her, steady and practiced. Chanon lets out a small whimper and immediately snuggles into Chingching’s chest like he knows he’s home again.

“Aww, poor baby,” she murmurs, stroking the soft fur between his ears.

Saint leans a little closer, his voice softer than usual. 

“Hey, little guy.”

As if in response, Chanon gives a tiny sneeze, then yawns. Chingching chuckles. 

“He’s still a bit sleepy.”

That’s when First looks up and notices Saint standing beside her.

His eyes widen just a little, but he hides the surprise well. He stays calm, straightening slightly, keeping his usual professional air.

Saint meets his gaze with a relaxed nod. 

“Hey. Long time no see. Good to see you’re still doing this.”

First brushes his bangs back and offers a grin. 

“Still here. Still patching up animals and listening to their drama.”

Chingching glances between the two, sensing something familiar but unspoken. Still, the air is light, and there’s no tension. Just two people who’ve crossed paths again.

After a moment, Saint turns slightly toward her. 

“Ready to go?”

Chingching nods, adjusting Chanon carefully in her arms.

“Yeah. Thank you again, P’First.”

First smiles. “Tell Sora the little guy’s doing well.”

“He’ll be happy to hear that.”

Just as she’s about to turn, First stops her gently. 

“Wait, almost forgot.”

He ducks back behind the counter for a moment and returns with a small, plush toy shaped like a chicken drumstick. He hands it over with a grin. 

“A little treat. Just come by anytime if he needs a check-up.”

Chingching beams. “He’s gonna love this. Thanks again.”

Saint simply gives a small nod to First, who nods back, no words, just an acknowledgement between two people who once shared the same circle.

Then they head toward the exit, Chanon yawning in Chingching’s arms as she smiles down at him. The door swings closed behind them, and the quiet hum of the clinic returns. She walks beside Saint, her steps careful as she cradles Chanon against her chest. 

Saint glances sideways at her. “Want me to drop you off at your house?”

Chingching shakes her head. “No need. I still have to pick up Sora at school.”

Saint stops walking for a second, then catches up again. 

“Then I’ll drive you there.”

“It’s okay,” she says quickly, adjusting her arms around the puppy. “It’s not that far.”

“Chanon’s not feeling well. Better and faster if you ride instead of walk.”

Chingching hesitates, looking down at the tiny bundle in her arms. She sighs, then looks up at him with a little smirk. 

“Fine. I guess it’s not every day I get a free ride in an expensive car.”

Saint laughs, shaking his head as he unlocks the car. 

“You make it sound like I’m your chauffeur.”

Chingching opens the passenger door carefully. 

“Well, you do open doors and give rides. Might as well.”

Saint chuckles as he slides into the driver’s seat. “You haven’t changed at all.”

Chingching laughs softly, buckling her seatbelt while making sure Chanon stays settled. “Thanks, P’Saint.”

Saint nods, starting the engine. 

“Let’s go pick up your favorite little man.”

---

The car slowly comes to a stop in front of Sora’s school, just as the final school bell rings. The gates open and students start pouring out. Some children run into their parents’ arms, others wave at waiting guardians from a distance.

Chingching leans forward in her seat, eyes scanning the crowd. 

“There he is,” she mutters under her breath, spotting Sora’s small figure near his classroom door. But just as she’s about to step out, her gaze catches another person standing not far from the gate.

Her breath catches.

It’s her mother. 

Chingching’s eyes widen. She wasn’t told her mom would pick up Sora today. A tight feeling builds in her chest. Her grip on Chanon shifts.

Saint notices her sudden change. “You okay?”

Chingching blinks fast and forces a small smile. 

“Um... P’Saint, maybe you should go now.”

Saint frowns a little. “Why? I thought I’d help carry Chanon and take you both home. It's no trouble.”

Chingching shakes her head quickly. “No, it’s okay. Really. We’ll be fine.”

“But it’ll be hard, Ching. You’re carrying a dog, and Sora might be tired too. Let me help.”

Chingching hesitates, her fingers curling slightly on the fabric of her skirt. Then she sighs, lowering her gaze. 

“My mom is here.”

Saint stiffens. His hands pause on the steering wheel. 

“Your mom?”

She nods, glancing quickly through the windshield. 

“She’s over there. I didn’t know she was coming. If she sees you…”

Saint’s jaw tenses. He understands without needing her to say more.

“It’s because of what happened with Shin, isn’t it?” he says softly.

Chingching stays quiet, then slowly nods. 

“She’s still upset. I just… I don’t want trouble today.”

Saint looks out the window, spotting Shin's mother now walking slowly toward Sora. A quiet breath escapes him.

“Alright,” he says at last, voice low. “I get it.”

Chingching turns to him, her expression apologetic. 

“Thank you for the ride, P’Saint. And for today.”

He nods, offering a small smile. “Take care, Ching. Tell Sora I said hi.”

“I will,” she says, opening the door.

Chingching steps out, the door clicking shut behind her. She quickly walks across the sidewalk. The school crowd buzzes around her, voices mixing with the sound of cars pulling away and teachers calling out reminders to students. 

Saint stays still for a moment, his fingers lightly tapping the steering wheel. His eyes follow Chingching until she’s no longer in sight. Then he leans back into his seat, exhales, and shifts gears. The car moves forward, pulling away from the school.

The engine hums low, the road stretching ahead, but Saint’s thoughts aren’t in the drive. There’s something that won’t leave him alone. Something unfinished. After a few minutes, he reaches over to the passenger seat and grabs his phone. His thumb hovers briefly over the screen, then he scrolls through the contacts and taps on Ken’s name.

The phone rings. Once. Twice. Then...

“Hello?” Ken’s voice sounds flat, distracted.

“It’s me,” Saint says, eyes still focused on the road ahead. “Got a minute?”

A short silence answers him.

“Yeah,” Ken says after a pause.

Saint keeps his tone low. “Any update on Shin?”

Ken doesn’t answer right away.

Saint frowns. “Ken?”

“I… haven’t found anything yet,” Ken finally admits, voice uneasy. “And… I might have to pull back. Our team’s been assigned to a bigger job, something urgent.”

Saint goes quiet for a beat, then speaks flatly. “So you're saying you’re done.”

Ken hesitates. “I’m saying I might not be able to keep digging right now. I'm sorry.”

Saint nods slowly, even if Ken can’t see him. 

“Alright,” he says after a beat. “I understand.”

“I wish I could do more,” Ken adds. “Really.”

“I know,” Saint replies. “Thanks anyway.”

The line clicks off a second later. He puts the phone down and lets out a slow, long breath. 

“Guess it’s up to me now,” he mutters to himself.

If no one else can do it, he’ll check on Shin himself.

Chapter Text

Shin sits hunched over his desk, the soft clack of his keyboard filling his ears as he types away on a draft. His screen is filled with half-written headlines, photo layouts, and blocks of text waiting to be edited. A steaming mug of coffee sits untouched beside him, already lukewarm. His focus is sharp, brow furrowed slightly as he adjusts the brightness on an image, then switches tabs to check a fact.

Around him, the office hums with chatter and movement. Coworkers pass behind his chair, printers whir in the distance, and near the pantry, a few interns are gathered, whispering loudly enough for anyone to hear.

“Did you see the posts last night?” one of them says excitedly. “I swear it was Nai. Someone snapped a photo of him at dinner with someone. Like mystery-date level.”

Another giggles. “Maybe it was just a friend?”

The first shrugs. “Still... Shin works with him, right? I wonder if he knows who it is.”

Shin, wearing his noise-cancelling headphones, blocks out most of the gossip. His eyes stay glued to the screen, scrolling through images, adjusting colors, deleting duplicates. He doesn’t react, doesn’t turn around. But something in his posture shifts, just slightly, like the mention of Nai’s name landed somewhere he didn't want it to.

A tap on his shoulder breaks his concentration.

He lifts his headphones halfway and turns. It’s his supervisor, holding a slim folder.

“Shin, can you drop this off in the conference room down the hall?” she says, her tone quick but polite. “It’s for the next meeting.”

“Got it,” Shin replies, already standing. He slides his headphones off completely, places them on the desk, and takes the folder without a glance at the cover.

The intern chatter fades behind him as he walks down the corridor, each step echoing quietly in the narrow hallway. He doesn’t speak, doesn’t let his thoughts drift. 

But somewhere behind his calm face, a small part of him wonders how a quiet dinner turned into rumors and why the mention of it still weighs in his chest.

As Shin rounds the corner, eyes on the folder in his hands, when he suddenly collides with someone standing just outside the meeting room.

The folder slips from his grip. Papers flutter out and scatter onto the hallway floor.

“Oh, sorry,” Shin mutters quickly.

The person he bumped into turns around, startled at first, then her expression softens.

“Shin?” she says, blinking. She’s dressed in a clean beige suit, polished and professional, sleek hair tucked behind her ears, and holding a tablet in one hand. 

Shin freezes for a second, surprised. 

“Peeta? Didn’t expect to run into you here.”

He kneels to gather the scattered pages, and Peeta joins him, her manicured hands picking up a few sheets.

“I’m meeting a client,” she explains as they both straighten up. “Someone who works here. Or, well, someone in journalism too.”

Shin smooths out the papers and slips them back into the folder. 

“I see. Thanks.”

There’s a polite pause. Peeta watches him with a curious gaze, but Shin keeps a certain distance in the way he stands. Then she gestures to the small bench across the hallway. 

“Want to sit for a minute? My client’s still inside.”

Shin hesitates but nods once. “Just for a minute.”

They both sit. The hum of office life continues around them, distant voices, footsteps, the sound of a copy machine whirring somewhere nearby.

“You look... tired,” Peeta says gently, smiling. “Still burning out over deadlines?”

Shin lets out a quiet chuckle, rubbing his forehead. 

“Still burning out over everything.”

Peeta laughs quietly. “That sounds about right.”

Shin hesitates, then asks, “So, what kind of client is this? Why are you here at the station?”

Peeta tilts her head, then shifts in her seat. “My client, by the way... she’s dealing with some parental rights stuff. She got divorced recently and wants to make sure her ex is still legally responsible for financial support. She’s asking for legal advice. Not exactly my area, but...”

Shin glances over. “So why take the case?”

Peeta exhales, lifting her shoulders in a shrug. “She’s my mom’s goddaughter. It’s a favor. And, well, it felt wrong to turn her down. The kid’s only four. Can’t even understand why her dad just stopped showing up.”

She pauses, her tone dipping slightly. “I feel bad for kids in that kind of family. Left behind just because the adults can’t deal with their own mess.”

Shin is quiet for a moment, then says softly, “That’s kind of you. Taking something like that even if it’s not your field.”

Peeta chuckles. “Kind? Maybe. But it’s still work. And work means money.”

Shin smiles faintly at that.

Peeta opens her mouth like she wants to ask something more. Maybe something personal. But she stops herself, sensing that it might cross a line.

Instead, she just folds her hands in her lap and looks straight ahead, letting the silence stretch gently between them.

Then, the conference room door swings open.

A woman in her thirties steps out, adjusting the strap of her bag as she speaks with someone behind her. Shin recognizes her immediately. She’s one of his seniors in the station, someone he’s worked with on a few articles before.

“Good afternoon, Ma’am,” Shin says politely, offering a small smile.

She returns it with a nod. “Good afternoon, Shin.”

Before Shin can say more, Peeta stands and adjusts her blazer. “Well, that’s my client,” she says, nodding at the woman. “I should get to it now.”

Shin nods, stepping aside to let them pass. Peeta pauses before walking away. She looks at him with the same familiar warmth. 

“Take care of yourself, Shin.”

“You too,” he says.

He watches them leave, their voices fading as they walk down the hallway. After a moment, Shin steps into the conference room and hands the folder to one of the editors inside. There’s a brief exchange of thanks, nothing more. Then he walks back down the hall toward his desk, his footsteps quiet and slow.

As he returns to his workspace, the noise of the office fills the space again, but it feels distant. He sits down, slipping his headphones back on, though no music plays yet. His fingers hover over the keyboard, not moving.

His thoughts drift back to Peeta’s words. About parental rights. About parents who walk away from their children. About the kids left wondering why.

His chest tightens as he thinks of Sora.

Sora, who giggles at cartoons, hugs his puppy to sleep, draws messy stick figures of him. Sora, who can’t help but ask why the other children at school have two parents when he only has one.

Shin exhales, leaning back in his chair. He stares at the ceiling for a moment before looking back at the screen.

Am I doing the right thing?

The question circles his mind, quiet and sharp. He’s been raising Sora alone for years now, keeping things stable, safe, warm. But lately... he keeps wondering.

Peeta’s client is fighting for support. For legal rights. For fairness.

And Shin? He’s hiding.

He buries his face briefly in his hand, jaw tight. He knows he’s protecting Sora. But is he also denying his son something? Denying him a father? Or maybe, denying him the chance to know the truth?

He hasn’t broken any laws. But still... it feels like something’s not right.

Shin straightens, clears his throat, and taps the keys slowly. The words come slower now, his thoughts stuck somewhere between work and the weight of something heavier.

He tries to focus, but one thought remains.

What if... I’m the one making the mistake?

Then his phone buzzes beside his keyboard.

A message from Nai.

Nai: You free after work? Just a quick coffee. Nothing heavy. My treat.

Shin stares at the message, his thumb hovering over the keyboard. He hesitates. Part of him wants to say no. Another part wants answers. About those rumors. About Nai being seen with someone. And besides, maybe a coffee will clear his head.

He types slowly.

Shin: Sure. Just a quick one.

The reply comes fast.

Nai: See you at the café by the station. I’ll grab a table.

Shin slips his phone into his bag and exhales. It’s not like Nai to ask out of the blue like this. Whatever it is, it’s probably worth hearing. Or maybe it’s just what he needs right now. A break, a different kind of noise.

He stands, grabs his things, and heads for the elevator. The day outside is starting to cool, but the questions in his head stay warm.

---

The café is softly lit, filled with the gentle hum of evening conversations and clinking mugs. Shin steps inside, the cool air greeting him as he glances around. It doesn’t take long to spot Nai.

Sitting by the glass window, Nai wears his team’s jersey shirt, bold letters across his back and a cap turned backwards. His tall frame is leaned into his phone, thumbs scrolling without care. Shin’s lips twitch slightly, amused. He wonders if Nai even tried to be subtle.

Luckily, the other customers seem too busy with their own lives to notice or care that a national athlete is just casually sitting here.

Shin makes his way over, pulling out the chair across from him. The legs scrape quietly against the floor.

Nai looks up and immediately grins. “Whoa, you really came? I thought you were just messing with me.”

Shin raises an eyebrow as he sits. “Do I look like someone who jokes around like that?”

Nai chuckles, folding his arms on the table. 

“You? No. But I still remember how many times you ditched me after practice when I asked you for coffee.”

Shin gives a small laugh at that, looking away for a second. 

“Yeah... I remember.” 

He doesn't say why, but the reason is clear in his memory. Saint used to wait for him back then, outside the gym, sometimes already holding two bottles of cold tea. It was simple but enough for Shin to leave early, every time.

Those days were quiet, hidden. Not because they were ashamed, but because the world always had something to say. Their relationship stayed in the spaces between routines and glances, behind the scenes.

He’s pulled from his thoughts when Nai waves a hand in front of his face. 

“Earth to Shin? You zoned out.”

“Sorry.” Shin blinks. “What did you say?”

“I was asking what coffee you want. You still like it bitter or have you finally grown a sweet tooth?”

Shin thinks for a second. “Something that’s both. Sweet, but a little bitter too. Like... a dark mocha. No whipped cream.”

Nai gives a mock salute. “Dark mocha, no fluff. Got it.”

He stands, stretching briefly before heading to the counter. As he walks away, Shin watches him for a moment, then turns to look outside the window.

The street is quiet. His reflection stares back faintly, eyes tired. He sighs, waiting for the coffee... and maybe, for whatever this meeting is really about.

Nai returns after a few minutes, carrying a tray with two drinks and a slice of cake. He sets the dark mocha in front of Shin and places his own drink, a tall iced caramel latte, on the table. Beside the drinks, he puts down a slice of coffee crumble cake.

“This one’s perfect with coffee,” Nai says casually as he sits again. “Don’t argue. I already know.”

Shin smiles a little. “Thanks.”

They both reach for their drinks, taking a slow sip. The mocha is rich and strong, just the way Shin likes it. He leans back slightly, letting the taste sit in his mouth before speaking.

“So,” Shin begins, glancing at Nai, “why did you suddenly want to have coffee with me?”

Nai shrugs, picking up his fork and slicing into the cake. 

“I just wanted to hang out.”

Shin narrows his eyes slightly. “You can hang out with your teammates. Or your friends.”

“I did,” Nai says, chewing slowly before continuing. “But they kept teasing me. Kept saying stuff like, why not have coffee with the person you had dinner with?”

He lifts his gaze, locking eyes with Shin for a second. It’s quiet between them. Shin clears his throat and looks away. 

“So you already know about the rumors.”

“Kind of,” Nai says, setting his fork down. “And if I’m honest... I figured it might cause trouble. So, if I did, I’m sorry.”

Shin doesn’t respond right away. He just watches the steam rise from his coffee. Nai leans back in his seat, hands wrapping around his cold drink. 

“But really... what’s wrong with eating with a friend? You and I haven’t seen each other properly in a while. We’re not doing anything wrong.”

Shin nods slowly. “It’s not that. It’s just... people see things differently. Especially now. You’re popular. You have fans. People assume. Twist stories.”

“I know.” Nai sighs, then takes another sip. “Still sucks though.”

Shin lifts his drink again. “It’s okay. If things ever get worse, we’ll clear it up.”

Nai smiles at that, a quiet, relieved kind of smile. 

For a while, they sit in silence. No rush. No need to fill the air with anything. Their eyes meet, and there’s something unspoken hanging between them. Not heavy, just quietly there. Shin looks away first, fingers brushing the rim of his cup.

Then Nai shifts in his seat and breaks the silence. “Hey... how's that ttle guy I saw before...” He trails off, his tone light.

Shin glances at him, puzzled at first. Then it clicks. He must be talking about Sora.

“Oh,” Shin says softly, his voice warm. “He’s already in school. Full of energy and questions. Very talkative. But really sweet.”

Nai grins. “Sounds like someone I know.”

Shin lets out a soft laugh. “He also likes football. He kicks the ball around in the house like it’s a training ground.”

“Oh? Must’ve gotten your athletic genes then.” Nai brightens. “I wanna meet him.”

Shin smiles at that, though he keeps it quiet. In his head, he thinks Sora would love that too. 

“If you’re not busy,” Shin says gently.

“I’ll clear my schedule,” Nai replies, tapping his fingers on the table.

Shin raises an eyebrow. “As if you can just do that.”

“Just wait and see,” Nai smirks, confident.

Shin chuckles and finally nods. “Fine. But don’t eat your words.”

Nai holds out a pinky. “Promise.”

Shin blinks at the gesture, surprised, but then he hooks his pinky with Nai’s, amused. 

“You’re ridiculous.”

“I know,” Nai grins. “But at least I’m reliable.”

After they finish their coffee, Shin checks his watch. The sun outside has already dipped lower, casting longer shadows across the pavement.

“It’s already late,” he says quietly.

Nai notices and tilts his head. 

“You got somewhere else to be?”

Shin nods, brushing crumbs from the table. “Yeah. I need to head back to headquarters. Still have a few articles to finish... and some photo edits. Pile of deadlines waiting.”

Nai frowns a little. “I thought you were done for the day.”

Shin shakes his head gently. “This was just my break. Just needed to step out for a bit.”

Nai looks a bit guilty. “Sorry then. I didn’t know.”

“It’s fine. I needed this, actually. My head was already spinning. So... thanks.”

Nai grins, though a little sheepishly. “Let me drive you back then.”

Shin waves him off, reaching for his things. 

“No need. It’s close. I’ll walk.”

“You sure?” Nai asks again.

“Yeah. It’s just around the corner.”

Nai watches as Shin stands and gathers his stuff. He gets up too, stretching his arms a bit before walking with Shin to the door. The café’s glass door swings open with a soft chime as they step into the cooler air outside.

“Thanks for the time, Shin,” Nai says, pausing on the sidewalk.

Shin nods. “Thanks too.”

For a moment, they stand there, just looking at each other. Then, without another word, they both smile lightly and head off in opposite directions.

The sound of traffic hums quietly in the background as Shin walks back toward his building, feeling a little more grounded than earlier.

What Shin doesn’t know is that the moment he steps out of the café, a pair of eyes is quietly watching him from across the street.

Parked just behind a tinted window, someone sits inside his car, gaze fixed on Shin’s figure as he walks with unhurried steps, heading toward the building where he works. Shin looks distracted, one hand inside his pocket, the other lightly clutching his stuff. He doesn’t glance around. His mind already seems somewhere else, probably on unfinished drafts or photo deadlines.

That person doesn’t move. He just watches.

He tells himself he’s only passing by. That he just wanted to see if Shin’s doing fine. But the tight feeling in his chest says otherwise.

The moment Shin enters the building, disappearing behind the glass doors, he exhales slowly. His grip on the steering wheel loosens.

Why was Shin meeting up with Nai?

It didn’t look like a work meeting. There were no papers, no voice recorder. Just two people talking and drinking coffee, like they’ve done it before. Like they’re used to each other’s presence.

His phone suddenly rings. The sharp sound pulls him from his thoughts. He glances at the screen and immediately answers.

“Saint,” the voice on the other end says.

It’s Chadjen.

“Yeah?” Saint replies, his voice steady.

“Where are you?”

“Just nearby,” he answers. “Heading back to the office. You done with the meeting?”

“Yeah,” Chadjen says, sounding tired. “Took too long. I need to go rest.”

“I’ll come pick you up,” Saint offers, already shifting in his seat.

“No need,” Chadjen replies. “There’s a driver waiting. Besides, I’m heading to the hospital after this. I need to check on my father. We’ll just meet there.”

“Alright,” Saint says, a quiet breath in his voice. “Take care.”

The call ends. The screen goes dark.

Saint doesn’t start the engine right away.

He looks one last time at the building across the street. At the quiet entrance where Shin disappeared. His fingers tap once on the steering wheel, his expression unreadable.

Then finally, he starts the car, and drives away.

---

Saint enters the hospital room quietly. The soft hum of machines fills the air, along with the low murmur of passing footsteps in the hallway outside. On the bed, Chadjen’s father lies asleep, his breathing steady. Beside him, Chadjen sits on a small couch, eyes fixed on his phone. He doesn't look up at first.

Saint steps in fully and closes the door behind him. Chadjen finally lifts his head, his expression softening when he sees Saint.

They meet in the middle of the room and share a quiet hug. It’s brief, just enough to speak comfort without words.

“How is he?” Saint asks, keeping his voice low.

Chadjen glances toward the bed before sitting again. “Better. His treatments are finally working.” He rests his hands on his knees, the tiredness in his voice clearer now. “Still a long way to go, but... we’re getting there.”

Saint exhales, letting a small smile form. “That’s good. I was worried. But he’s always been a fighter.”

Chadjen returns the smile, faint and worn at the edges. 

“He’s strong, like always. But I guess even the strong have limits, huh?”

Saint slowly nods, watching the older man sleep. “I’m just glad he’s okay... You’ve been holding it together well.”

Chadjen doesn’t answer right away. He only nods, eyes staring ahead like he’s somewhere else for a moment. The weight of everything sits heavily on his shoulders, and Saint can see it, even if Chadjen won’t say it out loud.

After a few moments of silence, Saint speaks again. “So... about the charity event this weekend. We still on track for that?”

Chadjen straightens up slightly, nodding. “Yeah. It’s moving forward. Press coverage is confirmed. A few corporate sponsors already signed up. Though...” He pauses, shifting his phone between his hands. “Our team’s thinking of pulling out a bit. Either taking a smaller role or letting others take the spotlight.”

“Why? I thought this was something your family company usually leads.”

Chadjen shrugs. “Official reason is cost-cutting. Focus on internal restructuring, more time for family.” He speaks the words smoothly, like he’s rehearsed them.

Saint nods slowly. “Understandable... Though I’d hate to see your name missing from the front. Still, if it’s what you need, I support it.”

Chadjen offers a small smile, but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes.

Saint leans forward, resting his arms on his knees. 

“Any other names being added to the lineup?”

“Phanom United’s confirmed. And... we’re thinking of inviting a few artists. Airy, for one,” Chadjen says. “She’s got a good image. Her fanbase trusts her. Could help balance everything. Give people a reason to care beyond business.”

Saint hums in agreement. “Airy’s a good choice. The partnership could benefit both sides. Charity gets more reach, she gets more exposure.”

“Exactly.”

But then Saint glances sideways, studying his friend’s face. There’s something in the way Chadjen says it. Something that feels... off. His voice lacks its usual spark, his words too measured.

“You sure you’re alright?” Saint asks gently. “You seem... somewhere else.”

Chadjen doesn’t answer right away. He leans back, eyes flicking up to the ceiling as if searching for something up there. Then he lets out a quiet sigh.

“I’m fine. Just... tired. A lot going on.”

“You’ve been off,” Saint says, keeping his tone soft. “Distant. Ever since you met with Shin again.”

Chadjen stills for a moment. He opens his mouth, then closes it. There’s a flicker in his expression, something heavy caught just behind his eyes. His fingers tap softly against his leg.

He almost says it. Almost lets the name Sora slip from his lips.

But he stops himself. Instead, he forces a small smile.

“Just tired. It’s been a long week.”

Saint studies him for another second, but decides not to press further. He just offers a small pat on Chadjen’s back.

“Alright,” he says quietly. “But if you ever want to talk, I’m here.”

Chadjen only gives a tired smile. “Thanks.”

Chapter Text

Shin buttons Sora’s small collared shirt while the boy hums, swaying on his feet. The soft light from the window spills across the table where Chingching is packing snacks into a small tote bag shaped like a fox. It’s peaceful, for now. No tight deadlines. No overflowing inbox. Just this moment.

"You’re wrinkling it again," Shin says gently, smoothing the fabric over Sora’s chest.

Sora beams up at him. “But I wanna look cool for the football guys!”

Shin chuckles under his breath. “You already look cool, alright?”

From across the room, Chingching lifts the bag and nods. 

“We’re good to go. Sunscreen, biscuits, wipes. You?”

He grabs his sling bag, double-checks for his camera and notepad. 

“Yeah. All set.”

Chingching gives him a look. “You sure about this, P'Shin?”

Shin knows what she means. The event. The crowd. The chance that Saint will be there. He doesn’t answer right away, just bends to tie Sora’s shoelaces, the silence long enough to fill with everything unsaid.

“I’m just there for work,” he finally says.

Chingching doesn’t push it. “Alright. Then we’re just there for fun.”

Sora grabs both of their hands like it’s an adventure. 

“Let’s go!”

Shin nods, breathing out slowly as they step outside. His camera strap rests around his neck, but the real weight is in his chest.

Just another event. Just another job. He tells himself.

But part of him already knows it’s not.

Inside the car, Sora is strapped into his booster seat at the back, his legs kicking excitedly in the air. His voice fills the quiet space with endless chatter.

“I’m so excited to play with other kids! And maybe meet artists! And athletes!” he says, eyes wide with wonder.

Shin smiles from the driver's seat, glancing at him through the rearview mirror. 

“Artists too, huh? Since when did you like artists?”

Sora grins. “Since now!”

Then Sora leans forward a little, eyes full of curiosity. 

“Papa, do you think we’ll meet your friend?”

Shin turns slightly. “Which friend?”

“The football one,” Sora says. “The cool one.”

“You mean Nai?” Shin asks, raising a brow.

Sora nods eagerly. “Yeah! I wanna meet another cool football player. You’re cool too, Papa, but I wanna see who else plays good!”

Chingching laughs, covering her mouth with one hand. 

“Wow. Betrayed by your own child.”

Shin smirks, shaking his head. “I see how it is.”

Chingching teases, “We’ll probably meet a lot of people there. Don’t get too excited. You might even see someone familiar.”

She glances at Shin with a subtle smile.

Shin fakes a cough, clearly catching her hint.

Sora tilts his head. “Who is it?”

Chingching just shrugs. “Maybe someone from TV. Or someone Papa Shin used to know.”

Shin changes the subject quickly. “Anyway, just behave, alright? Play with the other kids and stay with your auntie. I’ll be busy with work.”

“I know,” Sora nods, puffing his chest a little. “I’ll be a good boy. Promise!”

“That’s my boy.”

The car continues down the road, heading toward the event grounds, full of laughter, traffic, and the quiet sense that something important is waiting ahead.

---

The venue bustles with life.

Tents line the open field, marked with colorful banners flapping in the breeze. A small stage rests at the heart of it all, where sound techs run mic tests and performers stretch or rehearse under the sun. Booths are filled with snacks, merchandise, and donation stations. Laughter echoes from a group of children chasing a ball across the grass.  

Shin steps out of the car with his sling bag across his shoulder, camera already in hand. Chingching follows, holding Sora’s hand as the boy practically bounces in place, eyes wide with excitement.

“Whoa!” Sora gasps, spinning slowly to take it all in. “It’s like a party!”

Chingching laughs. “It is, kind of. Just with more photographers and less cake.”

Shin surveys the area, already working. His eyes dart between the booths, stage, and the gathering crowd. He spots familiar figures. Media staff, athletes, a few artists prepping under umbrellas. He adjusts his grip on the camera, his mind already ticking with angles, lighting, captions.

“You okay?” Chingching asks quietly beside him.

Shin nods once. “Just working.”

“Right,” she says. “Working.”

Sora tugs at her hand. “Can I play now?”

Shin kneels down to his son’s level. “Just remember what we said. Stay near your auntie, don’t wander off. If you get tired or hungry, let her know. Got it?”

Sora salutes dramatically. “Yes, sir!”

Chingching chuckles and ruffles his hair. “Come on, soldier. Let’s find the fun zone.”

Shin watches them walk toward a group of kids near the mini football setup. Sora is already bouncing with energy, and Chingching keeps a gentle hold on him as they go.

Taking a breath, Shin turns back to the crowd and lifts his camera. Through the lens, the noise dulls and the frame narrows. He captures a shot of the banner above the stage, a group of volunteers laughing near the refreshment tent, a candid moment between two children passing a football. Focused, steady, Shin moves from one section of the venue to another.

He nods to a few organizers and familiar reporters, offering short greetings as he weaves between booths. No lingering. No small talk. Just shots and silence.

Until he hears his name.

“Shin?”

He lowers his camera and turns.

Nai stands a few feet away, wearing his jersey and a volunteer badge. There’s a football tucked under one arm and his other hand casually stuffed into his pocket. His smile is wide and warm. The sun catches in his slightly messy hair, his whole presence easy and open.

Shin blinks. “Oh. You’re here.”

“I told you I’d clear my schedule, didn’t I?” Nai says, his grin playful.

Shin can’t help but smile back, just a little. “Well, technically, your team was invited. You're kind of the face of the brand.”

“True,” Nai says, pretending to think. “But you knew that already. Still asked.”

Shin chuckles under his breath.

Nai shifts the football in his arms. “Did you bring little Shin?”

“He’s here. With his auntie,” Shin replies. “They’re at the kids’ area now.”

Nai’s face lights up. “Great. I can’t wait to see him later. Right now I still need to stick with the team after the opening.”

“Go ahead,” Shin says, raising his camera again. “I’ve got some documenting to do too.”

“See you later,” Nai says with a wink before jogging off toward the team area.

Shin watches him go for a second, then looks away and lifts the camera again. Back to work. 

The sun hangs high now, casting long streaks of light across the venue as the event inches closer to its official start. Saint moves through the crowd with practiced ease. His steps are quick but calm, pausing every so often to give directions to the staff or adjust the placement of sponsor banners.

Without Chadjen beside him, the weight of coordination falls more heavily on his shoulders. Chadjen had sent a message earlier, saying he would be late because he was with his mother. So Saint arrives ahead, hours before the crowd begins to swell. He checks everything, from the power lines feeding the stage, to the refreshments setup, to the athlete holding rooms.

No detail is too small.

He talks with the directors, reviews the time flow, makes sure the press IDs are properly distributed and the charity stations have volunteers stationed. There is no room for slip-ups.

Soon, some of the celebrity guests begin arriving.

Saint meets them at the designated greeting area with a composed smile, offering handshakes and small words of gratitude. Among them is Airy, who steps forward. Radiant, as always. She’s in a soft cream blouse and wide-leg slacks, a perfect balance between casual and elegant. Her long hair is pinned back, and her smile is warm as she reaches Saint.

“Saint,” Airy says warmly. “Congrats. This looks amazing.”

Saint returns the smile. “Thank you. And thank you for coming. Your presence here really helps the cause.”

“It’s a good cause. And it’s you and Chadjen. How could I say no?”

They talk briefly. About the setup, about the lineup, about the fans already gathering. Then her manager calls her from a short distance, gesturing toward the stage.

Saint nods to her. “Go have fun later. The crowd will love you.”

“Thanks,” she grins, waving as she walks away.

Saint turns to check the next group on his list, but before he can move, someone taps his arm.

“Look who’s working hard,” a familiar voice says.

He turns, a bit startled. 

“Eve?”

Eve steps back just slightly to give him space, wearing dark jeans and a sleeveless blazer. Her press badge swings gently from a lanyard. She gives him a small smirk.

“I didn’t expect to see you here,” Saint says.

“I’m with some of the artists who are performing today,” she says. “A few of them are under our management. Just checking things on our end.”

Saint chuckles. “Professional, as always. Especially considering... Airy’s here too.”

Eve sighs through her nose. “Don’t remind me. I’m being civil. We’re both adults. She does her thing, I do mine.”

Saint studies her for a second, then nods in approval. “Still. Thanks for coming.”

“I saw Shin earlier, by the way.”

Saint’s smile falters for just a second.

“I know,” he replies. “I saw his name on the coverage list. He’s here for work. For the team and the event.”

“You haven’t seen him?”

Saint shakes his head. “Not yet. I’ve been... busy.”

Eve watches him for a moment, then just hums quietly. 

“Well. He’s around.”

She watches him a moment, but doesn’t say anything.

He clears his throat, flicking his eyes back to the schedule in his hand. 

“Opening starts in a few minutes. I should check in with the emcee.”

“Go ahead,” she says. “I’ll be in the media tent if you need anything.”

Saint nods and steps away, but there’s something unshakable in his chest now. A quiet pulse.

He knew Shin would be here. He told himself it was just part of the job.

So why does it still feel like something’s about to shift?

Just minutes before the opening program begins, a sleek black car glides to a stop near the reserved guest entrance. The door opens and Chadjen steps out, adjusting his light coat with a sharp tug at the sleeve. His posture is composed, calm as always, but there’s a faint shadow of fatigue beneath his eyes. A trace of the errands and hours that came before this moment.

His mother steps out next, her hand gently resting on his arm. They walk side by side toward the venue gates, smiling softly as volunteers spot them and move to greet.

“Sir Chadjen,” one of the staff says, slightly breathless, “we’re glad you’ve arrived. The director’s already here and the emcees are standing by. Some of the press are asking when the official welcome will start.”

“Thank you,” Chadjen replies with a polite nod. “Please assist my mother to her seat at the front. I’ll join in a minute.”

The staff nods and helps his mother to the reserved section.

Chadjen’s eyes scan the crowd now, sharp and focused. He doesn’t need to look long. Saint is already moving toward him through the shifting guests and crew. They meet halfway between the VIP path and the main stage.

“Hey,” Chadjen says, offering a quick breath of a smile. “You handled everything already, huh?”

Saint lifts a brow. “You’re late. I didn’t have a choice.”

Chadjen chuckles under his breath, eyes narrowing faintly with amusement. 

“I had to make a few stops. You know how it is.”

Saint exhales, brushing a hand through his hair as he glances toward the program sheet. “It’s fine. Everything’s running. Artists are checked in. Media’s in place. Airy’s already here. Eve too. The kids’ zone is also open now.”

Chadjen hums, but says nothing more. Saint gestures toward the stairs leading up to the side of the stage.

“Opening remarks are starting. You ready?”

Chadjen only nods.

The emcee steps into the spotlight with a bright voice, “Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the ElevateX Charity Gathering!”

The crowd gathers near the stage, cameras rising, flashes bursting like stars. Staff and volunteers guide guests toward activity zones while the music plays louder.

The emcee continues, introducing the day’s highlights with practiced energy, “We have sports booths lined up on the west side for friendly football matches and a chance to play with our amazing athletes! There are meet-and-greet booths where you can say hello to your favorite artists and players, plus food stalls, exclusive merchandise, and donation booths for our featured cause. Every smile, every photo, every goal counts.”

Cheers erupt across the field.

Then, Saint and Chadjen step up onto the stage together. A staff member hands them each a mic, and they share a short look before facing the crowd.

Chadjen speaks first, his voice calm, smooth. “Thank you all for being here today. This event started as a small idea, and seeing it come to life with all of you, our partners, guests, and supporters, means everything.”

Saint follows with a warm tone. “We especially thank our sponsors, the volunteers working hard behind the scenes, and everyone who came out to make a difference. Let’s enjoy the day, support each other, and celebrate what we can do together.”

Applause rings out as they step aside.

One by one, athletes are introduced next. The announcer calls each name, along with a short bio flashing across the screen behind them. The crowd cheers with every new face, clapping and shouting, some holding handmade signs.

Nai is called up with his teammates from Phanom United. They jog onto the stage in matching jerseys, waving and smiling. Nai’s eyes sweep over the crowd quickly, scanning past the faces and movements until he sees him... Shin.

Shin stands near the stage, camera lifted to his eye, lens focused on the team. Even with the camera blocking part of his face, his smile is unmistakable. Nai’s lips curve into a soft grin.

Their eyes meet, just for a second, and that’s enough.

After the team greets the crowd and waves, they move off to the side, giving way to the next set of introductions. The artists.

Each one is called forward with fanfare and cheers. The artists take turns thanking the crowd, sharing short words about why they’re here and what the cause means to them. They smile, wave, pose for a few pictures.

Then Airy is called.

She walks up gracefully, confidence in every step. Her smile is soft but radiant under the lights. Cameras flash wildly as she waves, offering a few short words of thanks. 

“It’s an honor to be part of this event. I’m happy to support both the cause and the joy of sports. Thank you to ElevateX for this opportunity.”

She glances briefly off-stage, just enough to catch a pair of eyes. Eve, standing calmly near the curtain. Their gazes lock for the smallest moment. No words exchanged. Just a look. 

Airy turns back to the crowd and gives one last wave before stepping down.

Backstage hums with light movement. Staff walking back and forth, checking schedules, adjusting props. Airy stands near a small table, a makeup artist patting a light layer of powder onto her cheek while she sips water from a plastic bottle. Her expression is calm, unreadable, as if she’s used to all this noise.

Just then, Eve appears from the side. She’s checking a clipboard, talking quietly with one of the junior PR assistants before she looks up. Her eyes find Airy almost immediately.

For a moment, she just watches. Airy finishes her water and turns slightly, her gaze catching Eve’s. They meet face to face.

The air shifts. Not cold. But something tight lingers between them. Eve clears her throat lightly, keeping her voice professional. 

“How are you?”

Airy doesn’t break eye contact. “I’m okay,” she replies simply.

Eve nods once. “You’re holding up well.”

Airy gives a faint smile. “It’s an event, not a battlefield.”

Eve’s lips twitch like she almost wants to respond, maybe even laugh, but no sound comes. She looks like she’s about to say something more. Something heavier.

But then Airy’s manager appears from the side, speaking quickly. “Airy, we need to head to the booth now. Some fans are already waiting. They’ve been asking for you.”

Airy brightens at the mention. “Okay, coming,” she says, handing the water bottle off to an assistant. She walks past Eve without pause, makeup artist and manager following close behind.

Eve stays where she is, watching her go.

She gulps down a breath. Her hands clench slightly around her tablet. It should be fine. Everything looks fine. But watching Airy walk away like that stings in a place she keeps buried.

She reminds herself that they're professionals. She's here for work.

Still, the ache doesn’t disappear. There’s something broken between them, something she helped break, and even now, even when she’s so close to saying it, she swallows the truth again.

Not today.

Not here.

The event grounds buzz with energy, more than even Saint expected. He stands with Chadjen near the side of the stage, watching as people weave between booths and activities. Music plays in the background, and children's laughter rises from the nearby mini football field.

Chadjen nudges him lightly. “I didn’t expect this many people. It’s more lively than I thought.”

Saint nods, eyes still scanning the area. “Same. Guess we underestimated how strong the pull of athletes and artists together would be.”

Chadjen checks his watch, then glances around. “I’ll go check on my mom for a bit. She’s probably wandering around looking for food.”

“Alright,” Saint says with a small smile. “Don’t forget we still have to meet the press team later.”

Chadjen nods and waves as he walks off, disappearing into the crowd.

Saint walks the opposite direction, letting his feet lead him between colorful booths and banners. He stops now and then to greet a sponsor, a few directors from media companies, and some of the guest artists. His polite smile never leaves his face, but he’s half-distracted, eyes always moving.

Then he spots them, Nate and Knot, the ever-chaotic twins, standing behind a food stall lined with traditional Thai desserts. Their aprons are mismatched, and they’re mid-laugh when they see him.

“Saint!” Nate calls, waving with a sugar-sticky hand.

"Nate. Knot," Saint says, walking over. "I thought you two said you weren't coming."

Nate leans over the table with a grin. "That was a prank. We've been here since morning!"

Knot nudges him. "You think we'd miss a chance to sell with this crowd? There's food, celebs, and lots of potential customers. It's our golden hour."

Nate adds with a playful wink, "Plus, we heard a lot of pretty faces would be here. Win-win."

Saint laughs, shaking his head. “You two never change.”

“Try this!” Nate hands him a small box with golden threads of foi thong and a mini piece of khanom mo kaeng, still warm.

Saint takes a bite and nods with a smile. “Tasty. How much?”

Nate grins. “For you? It’s 50 baht.”

Knot leans in. “No, no. Since we’re friends, it’s 100 baht.”

Saint chokes on a laugh. “What? I can’t believe you two!”

The twins burst into laughter. “Kidding, kidding,” Nate says.

“You can pay with your smile,” Knot jokes, and Saint just shakes his head in amusement.

As he reaches into his pocket for real payment, Nate casually mentions, “Oh, Shin passed by a few minutes ago.”

Knot leans in, "Yeah, didn't you meet him already?"

Saint shakes his head. "Not yet. Just saw him from a distance."

"He's heading toward the mini football field," Nate says, pointing to the far end of the venue.

Saint gives a quiet nod. "Thanks." 

He gives the twins a brief wave, then starts walking in the direction they pointed.

The sun shines gently over the mini football field. The sound of children laughing blends with the thuds of balls being kicked and the occasional cheer from nearby parents. Saint walks slowly toward the area, his footsteps steady, but something tightens in his chest the closer he gets.

And then he sees him.

Shin stands near the sidelines, a camera hanging from his neck, a pen clipped neatly to his pocket. His eyes follow a small figure on the field. Sora. The little boy kicks the ball with determination, and Shin cheers from where he stands.

"Good! Just a little more force next time," Shin calls out, smiling.

Saint stops. Of course Shin is here. He’s listed in the media partners. He’s working. Covering the event, especially the segment on Phanom United. It makes sense.

But that’s not what makes Saint’s steps falter.

It’s the scene in front of him.

Shin’s smile is so soft, so proud, as he watches Sora chase the ball. The boy turns with flushed cheeks and runs back, and Shin crouches slightly to pat his head. It’s a quiet, familiar tenderness. One Saint remembers seeing in Shin... once.

Saint is about to take another step forward, to maybe greet them, when another figure walks into the frame.

Nai.

Dressed in his team jersey, he approaches casually, water bottle in hand. Shin looks up, and Saint watches his face light up. Brighter than before. The two speak for a few moments, laughter exchanged like old friends slipping back into something natural.

Saint slows. His hand, half-raised to wave, lowers.

Then Nai bends down and lifts Sora playfully into the air. The boy laughs, clinging to Nai’s shoulders, his small arms around the older player’s neck. Shin laughs too, brushing Sora’s messy hair away from his face.

Saint watches.

They look comfortable. Close. Familiar.

Like a family.

And suddenly, he doesn’t feel like walking forward anymore.

Shin stands near the edge of the mini field. He doesn’t notice anyone watching. He’s focused on the scene in front of him, unaware of how everything behind the lens is about to shift.

“You’re not with your team?” Shin asks Nai.

“We’re all here. Scattered at the booths, helping with the kids. But I had to come see the little guy in action," Nai replies.

Shin chuckles. “He’s been looking forward to this all week.”

“So, superstar,” Nai says playfully to Sora, “what do you like most about football?”

Sora lights up, eyes wide as he speaks quickly. “I like kicking goals and running fast! And when everyone shouts and claps! And the uniform looks cool!”

Nai laughs. “That’s a solid list. You’ve got the heart of a real player.”

Shin watches quietly, a faint smile forming. Nai gently sets Sora back on the ground, stepping onto the field with him. 

“Alright. Let’s try again. This time, keep your knees bent and focus on where the ball goes, okay?”

Sora nods enthusiastically.

Shin lifts his camera again, capturing the moment. The way Sora follows Nai’s tips. The way the sunlight cuts between them. It’s natural. Easy.

Then Sora kicks the ball again. This time with more force. The ball rolls too far, bouncing across the grass and skidding to a stop at someone’s feet.

Sora blinks, then jogs forward to get it. He slows as he nears the person.

Shin doesn’t realize it at first. Not until he hears the small voice carry across the field.

“Uncle Saint!”

Shin’s breath catches.

He looks up fast. The camera still in his hand, frozen mid-frame.

And there, just a few steps away, is Saint.

Chapter Text

Shin walks slowly toward Sora and Saint, each step careful, like he’s trying not to wake something fragile. His hands are still around the camera, fingers tense around the lens. He watches as Saint kneels in front of Sora and hands him the ball, his expression gentle.

“There you go,” Saint says softly.

“Thank you, Uncle Saint!” Sora chirps, hugging the ball close to his chest.

Shin stops just a few feet away. “Thanks,” he says, his voice polite but guarded.

Saint stands, brushing invisible dirt off his pants. “No problem. He’s got a strong kick.”

Shin nods once. He doesn’t know what else to say. He doesn’t know how to stand here without remembering too much.

Sora looks up at both of them. “Uncle Saint, you here to play football too?”

Saint smiles. “A little too late to join the team, don’t you think?”

“But you like football, right?” Sora tilts his head.

“I do,” Saint answers, kneeling again to meet his eyes. “I used to play a lot.”

Sora gasps softly. “Like Uncle Nai?”

Saint chuckles and ruffles the boy’s hair. “Not as good as him, maybe. But I tried.”

Shin watches the exchange, unsure whether to step in or stay quiet. It’s almost too easy, the way Sora speaks to him. Like he’s always been part of his small world.

Then Saint stands again and glances at Shin. “Actually... I was going to ask—” he pauses, just a bit, “—if you two want to join us for dinner later.”

Shin blinks. “Huh?”

Saint shifts slightly, tucking his hands into his pockets. “Dinner. Just a small one after the event. Some of the others will be there too. Chadjen, Airy... a few more. It’s nothing formal.”

Shin hesitates. For a second, he considers saying no.

“Chadjen will be there?” Shin asks.

Saint nods. Without thinking too much, Shin answers, 

 “Okay. Sure.”

Saint’s lips curve upward. “Great. I’ll let them know.”

Shin turns his head, suddenly realizing what he’s just agreed to. Dinner. With Saint. With Sora.

He watches Saint gently pat Sora’s shoulder, and for a split second, Shin wonders if he just made a mistake.

Or maybe... maybe it’s something else entirely.

He turns slightly when Nai walks up beside him, his steps light and casual. Nai flashes a grin as he spots Saint nearby.

“Hey, P’Saint,” Nai greets.

Saint gives a small nod. “Hey. Where are the others?”

“They’re already there,” Nai says, gesturing toward the mini fields. “Teaching the kids drills and warm-ups. I was teaching Sora a bit.”

Sora lights up at the mention of his name. “Uncle Nai taught me how to pass the ball!”

Saint hums in reply, eyes flicking between the two.

“That’s good.”

Sora, already bouncing again, clutches the ball and says, “I wanna play more!” He runs off toward the field, and Nai jogs after him with a wave, leaving Shin and Saint standing there, alone.

A silence settles between them, not quite heavy but not easy either then they both speak at the same time.

“Uhm—” Shin starts.

“So—” Saint says.

They pause.

Saint chuckles first, glancing to the side. “Sorry.”

Shin lets out a soft laugh too. “No, it’s fine.”

“You first,” Saint says, giving him space.

Shin shakes his head gently. “It’s okay. You go.”

Saint straightens a little. “I just wanted to say… I’ll be really expecting you and Sora later. For dinner.”

Shin nods slightly.

Saint adds, “Chingching can come too, if she wants.” He glances behind Shin. “Speaking of...”

They both turn as Chingching jogs toward them, holding a plastic bag in her hands.

“P’Shin!” she calls, slowing down when she sees who Shin is with. “Oh…”

Saint offers her a polite smile. “Hi, Chingching.”

“P’Saint,” she replies with a quick nod.

Shin lifts his brows. “Did you get the grilled skewers?”

Chingching holds up the bag proudly. “Yes. But I almost got lost. There’s way too many people over at the food stalls.”

She turns to Saint and lifts the bag slightly. “Want to join us? We have more than enough.”

Saint gives a small shake of his head. “Thanks, but I’ve got something to take care of.”

“Oh, okay,” she says, stepping back a little.

Saint’s gaze lingers briefly on Shin. “See you later.”

He smiles gently, then walks away, his footsteps calm and steady. As soon as he’s out of earshot, Chingching turns to Shin with wide eyes and raised brows.

“What does P’Saint mean by that?”

Shin exhales. “We’re… having dinner with him. And others. Later.”

Chingching nearly lets out a yell, but Shin quickly picks a skewer and stuffs a bite into her mouth.

“Mmmph!”

“Don’t start,” he mutters, glancing around as if someone might hear.

Chingching chews dramatically, swallows, then leans in. “Wait. That’s real? Not a prank?”

Shin nods, brushing his fingers over his camera strap. “It just… happened. I agreed. I wanted to see Chadjen.”

Chingching shakes her head with a slow grin forming. 

“This… is going to be interesting.”

---

As the first day of the event winds down, the once-busy venue begins to quiet. Families head toward the exit with sleepy children in tow, artists wave goodbye to staff, and organizers start packing up equipment. Some guests linger, taking last-minute photos near the banners and booths.

Shin finishes his last few shots of the venue, taking wide frames of the emptied booths and the main stage now quiet. His camera hangs by his side as he spots Nai standing near the athletes’ tent, waving at some fans who stayed behind for quick selfies.

Shin walks over.

Nai notices him and brightens. “Hey. Wrapping up?”

Shin nods. “Yeah. Just finishing documentation.”

“Thanks for coming today. It means a lot,” Nai says sincerely.

Shin shrugs lightly. “It’s work. But... it was fun.”

“By the way, I think Sora really likes me.”

Shin lets out a small laugh. “He does. He won’t stop talking about how fast you are.”

“I wouldn’t mind hanging out with you both again,” Nai offers, a little more hopeful now. “Maybe another mini practice. When are you guys free?”

Shin tilts his head. “Aren’t you always busy?”

Nai places a hand over his chest, pretending to be offended. “I’ll clear my schedule. Just say the word.”

Shin chuckles but doesn’t promise anything. “We’ll see.”

Nai glances at his watch. “I need to head out early with the team. We’ve got an early call tomorrow. How about you?”

“We’re staying a bit longer. Having dinner with... some people.”

“Got it,” Nai says with a slight smile. “Let’s do dinner sometime too.”

Shin gives a soft nod. “Yeah. Safe trip.”

“Bye, Shin,” Nai says, giving a small wave before jogging off toward his teammates.

Shin watches him go, then turns toward the parking area and spots Chingching and Sora already outside the car, standing near the door. Sora waves the moment he sees him.

“Papa! Are we going home now?” Sora asks, eyes hopeful.

Shin shakes his head gently. “No, not yet. We’re having dinner... with my friends.”

Sora lights up. “Who? Is it Uncle Nai?”

Shin chuckles but waves his hands quickly. “No no, not with Uncle Nai.”

Sora pouts. “Aw... I thought it’s Uncle Nai. I really like him.”

From the other side, Chingching snorts softly and grins. 

“Papa Shin also likes Uncle Nai.”

Shin turns and shoots her a sharp look, his ears slightly red. 

“Hey!”

Chingching just giggles, covering her mouth. Before Shin can reply, a voice calls from a short distance.

“Shin!”

He turns and sees Airy approaching them. She walks with a relaxed pace, a warm smile on her face.

“Hey, Airy,” Shin greets her. “Didn’t think you’d still be here.”

Chingching and Sora also greet her. 

“Hi, P'Airy!”

“Hello, Auntie Airy!”

Airy bends slightly to wave at Sora, then straightens up and looks at Shin. “Saint told me about the dinner. You guys going too?”

Shin nods. “Yeah, I guess. But I’m not sure where it is.”

Airy tilts her head and smiles. “I know the place. Mind if I ride with you?”

Shin blinks. “Aren’t you with your team?”

She shrugs casually. “Their car’s still around, but I’d rather not. It’s... a little awkward.”

Shin understands instantly. Eve must be in that car.

He nods. “Of course. You can ride with us.”

Airy’s smile grows. “Thanks, Shin.”

They all get into the car together, the doors clicking shut one by one. The evening air is calm, but something about this dinner ahead feels like the start of something shifting.

---

The car slows to a stop in front of the restaurant. As the car doors open, Shin steps out first, followed by Sora bouncing at his side, full of energy. Chingching walks behind, with Airy adjusting her coat as she gets out last.

At the entrance, Saint, Chadjen, the twins Nate and Knot, and a few other familiar faces from earlier greet them. Saint offers a small smile. 

“Glad you made it.”

Sora’s eyes widen. “Wow! There’s so many people again!” He tugs at Shin’s sleeve, pointing at Chadjen. “Papa, I think I saw him earlier on stage!”

Shin chuckles softly. “You probably did.”

Chadjen looks up from his seat and freezes slightly when he sees the child. His eyes flick between Sora, Shin, and Saint. But he says nothing, only offering a small nod.

Nate nudges Knot, whispering, “Isn’t that the nephew Shin brought to that one dinner before?”

But Shin hears him and quietly says, “He’s actually not my nephew... He’s Sora. My son.”

For a beat, no one speaks. Then Knot’s eyes widen, and both he and Nate cover their mouths dramatically, whispering quickly to each other in disbelief.

“What? Wait... since when?”

“How come we didn’t know?”

“I thought he was—”

But before the twins can throw more questions, Eve gives them a sharp look from her seat, eyes narrow. It’s a silent warning. That’s enough.

They both stop instantly, shrinking a little under her gaze.

Airy walks up and greets everyone with a calm smile. “Hi, everyone. Hope we didn’t keep you waiting.”

People greet her back, but no one misses the way she avoids looking in Eve’s direction. Eve remains seated, glancing once at Airy, then looking away just as quickly.

Shin takes the spot next to Sora, who happily claims the seat beside Saint. Chingching settles on Shin’s other side, placing her bag on her lap. Airy walks toward the end and takes a spot near Nate and Knot, who are already chatting in low voices.

Shin turns slightly toward Chadjen, who sits across the table. “Congratulations, by the way. Today’s event turned out really well.”

Chadjen gives a light smile, nodding. “Thanks, P'Shin. But it’s only Day One. We still have tomorrow and the next day to survive.”

Saint chuckles under his breath. “Don’t jinx it.”

Sora leans over his plate and whispers to Saint, “Uncle Saint, will there be more football tomorrow?”

Saint smiles at him, “There will. Even better ones.”

The conversation shifts casually after that. They talk about the booths, the crowd, and even some funny slip-ups during rehearsals. Chingching mentions one of the donation tents almost flying away earlier, which earns a laugh from the twins.

Airy, now sipping her drink, looks up and asks, “Where are the others? Tangmay, Tew, Ken, Peeta, First... even Cable? I thought they’d be here.”

Saint shakes his head. “I invited them, but it was a bit sudden. Most of them said they couldn’t make it.”

Airy nods slowly. “Still... I’m sure they’re proud of what you’ve done today. They’d probably send their congrats too.”

Saint offers a small smile at that, then leans back slightly in his chair, letting the conversation flow. The food starts arriving one by one, and everyone shifts in their seats, ready to eat.

Sora claps softly as his plate is served, brightening the table with his joy. And for a moment, even with the quiet undercurrent of tension, it almost feels normal. Almost.

But tension brews on one side of the table.

Eve sits across from Airy, speaking softly between sips of her drink. “The crowd loved your segment,” Eve says, voice calm.

Airy doesn’t look up. “Hmm.”

Eve tries again, “I think you and the kids at the booth earlier looked great. I got some photos if you want—”

“I already saw some online,” Airy cuts in, still not meeting her eyes.

Eve presses her lips together and nods slowly. “Right. Of course.”

It’s quiet for a beat too long. Then...

“Are you two fighting?” Sora blurts out, blinking between Airy and Eve with honest confusion.

The whole table pauses. Nate nearly chokes on his drink while Chingching quickly leans forward.

“Sora,” she says gently, forcing a laugh, “you don’t just ask people that.”

“But they look mad,” Sora insists, eyes wide.

Airy just smiles faintly and shrugs. “Not mad. Just tired.”

Eve nods slowly, her smile forced. “He’s very observant.”

Chingching clears her throat and turns to Knot. “P'Knot, I saw your food stall earlier. You almost sold out, didn’t you?”

Knot grins. “That’s right. We’re basically celebrities now.”

“Because of the food?” Nate snickers beside him.

“Because of my face,” Knot replies with a wink.

Meanwhile, Sora shifts closer to Saint and asked, “Uncle Saint, why are you so big and tall?”

Saint blinks, surprised, then lets out a soft chuckle. “Because I eat all my vegetables and drink lots of milk.”

Sora makes a face. “Even broccoli?”

Saint nods. “Especially broccoli.”

The table chuckles. The moment lightens. Nate throws in a joke about how tall people must eat more rice, and Knot says he’s still waiting for his growth spurt.

Shin lets out a quiet laugh, eyes drifting to Sora and Saint sitting side by side. Sora’s swinging his legs happily, and Saint gently wipes a bit of sauce from his chin.

They look... similar.

The same way they reach for their spoons. The way they tilt their heads when they talk. Even how they both eat with the same focused, hungry energy.

Shin’s smile slowly fades. He looks away before anyone can notice.

But someone does.

Chadjen watches from across the table, silent, his fingers drumming once against his glass. When Shin finally glances up, their eyes meet.

Shin stiffens, caught.

Chadjen doesn’t say anything. Just tilts his head slightly, as if to ask without words, ‘Do you see it too?’.

After a while, the plates are cleared, and light chatter floats around the table again. Saint raises his hand gently to get the waiter’s attention.

“Let’s get some dessert,” he says, glancing toward Sora with a smile.

The waiter nods and returns a few minutes later with small plates. Sora’s eyes sparkle when he sees the dessert placed in front of him.

“Ooh! Mango sticky rice!” he says, clapping softly.

Saint laughs. “That’s my favorite.”

“Really? Me too!” Sora beams. “Papa says I have sweet taste.”

“Well, I think it’s excellent taste,” Saint says. “Want me to show you something while we eat?”

Sora nods quickly. “Yes! Yes!”

Saint picks up a napkin and begins folding it with patient hands. “Watch carefully. You fold it like this… then press here…”

Sora mirrors the movement, tongue slightly sticking out in focus. Shin watches from beside them, quiet. He doesn’t interrupt, doesn’t smile either. He just watches.

Knot leans a little closer, squinting between the two. 

“Hey… where’s Sora’s other parent?”

The question hangs in the air like a pin drop. Everyone at the table turns to Shin. Chadjen doesn’t speak, just sets his spoon down slowly.

Eve and Airy both keep their eyes on their plates. Chingching shifts in her seat but says nothing.

Shin exhales slowly and answers, voice even. “It’s not important.”

Knot blinks. “Why not? Did they leave or something?”

Eve shoots him a look sharp enough to slice through the question.

He blinks and adds, “I mean, sorry. Just wondering.”

Nate, still chewing, suddenly speaks. “Wait… isn’t it P'Nai? I saw Shin and P'Nai earlier, they looked super close. Like a little family.”

Chingching lets out a small cough that sounds too much like a laugh, elbowing Shin lightly. “You really attract rumors, huh, P’?”

Shin just shakes his head. “Can we not talk about this? Especially while Sora’s here.”

He glances down at his son, who is proudly holding up the napkin, now folded into a small triangle with lopsided wings.

“I did it!” Sora says, showing it to Saint. “Look!”

Saint grins. “You did that? That’s amazing. You’re a fast learner.”

Sora giggles and slides the folded napkin to Saint. “You can keep it.”

“Really?” Saint places a hand over his heart. “Thank you, Sora. I’ll keep it safe.”

Around them, the conversation quiets again. The moment settles. Shin looks down at his plate, feeling the weight of glances still on him. But all he can see now is the folded napkin in Saint’s hands.

So Shin excuses himself from the table, quietly telling Chingching he’ll be back in a moment. He steps into the comfort room, grateful for the silence. The soft hum of the overhead light and running faucet are the only sounds. He turns on the tap, splashing water over his hands and face.

When he lifts his head, he freezes.

In the mirror, Chadjen stands behind him, leaning against the doorframe.

“You scared me,” Shin says, grabbing a paper towel. “Why didn’t you say you were coming too?”

Chadjen steps inside slowly. “I actually followed you, P'Shin. I wanted to talk.”

Shin pauses. He turns off the tap and faces Chadjen directly. 

“Talk about what?”

Chadjen breathes in, eyes steady. “Don’t wait too long, P’Shin.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Secrets always break louder the longer you hold them.”

“You know itt’s not that simple.”

“I know,” Chadjen says quietly. “But P’Saint deserves to know.”

Shin opens his mouth, unsure what he’s about to say, when footsteps echo behind them. A familiar voice calls out, low and steady. 

“What do I need to know?”

Both Shin and Chadjen freeze.

Saint stands by the doorway, brows drawn, eyes darting between them. “What is it that I deserve to know?”

“P'Saint,” Chadjen mutters, taken aback.

Saint takes a step closer. “You said I deserve to know. Know what?” His eyes fix on Shin. “Tell me.”

Shin opens his mouth, then closes it. He looks away, unable to meet Saint’s eyes. But he can feel Saint staring, waiting, reading every hesitation.

“Shin,” Saint says firmly.

No response.

“Shin.”

Shin’s lips part, barely forming the word. “Sora…”

Saint’s brows furrow. “What about Sora?”

“Sora,” Shin repeats, barely above a whisper. “Sora… is yours.”

Silence. Not even the faucet drips. Saint doesn’t move, doesn’t blink. The words echo in his mind but refuse to make sense.

“You’re joking,” he says, but there’s no laugh. “You’re joking, right?”

Chadjen speaks quietly. “It’s true.”

Saint looks at Chadjen, betrayal creeping into his features. “You knew? You knew that kid is mine?”

Chadjen hesitates, lips pressed together. He doesn’t answer.

Saint backs away a step. His breathing shifts. He presses a palm over his chest like something inside him is unraveling.

His thoughts race.

That’s why. That’s why Sora felt familiar. That’s why his smile hit too deep. Why his laugh pulled something soft out of him. Why just being near that kid made him feel... lighter.

Why didn’t Shin tell him?

Why hide this?

Saint doesn’t know what to do. Doesn’t know where to put the pain. Or the hope.

Chadjen reaches out. “P'Saint—”

But Saint steps back again. He doesn’t want hands. He doesn’t want words. Not now.

He turns and walks out without another word.

The door closes.

Shin leans heavily on the sink, eyes cast down. His hands shake. His chest feels like it’s both collapsing and expanding at once.

So that’s it. He finally said it.

He finally told Saint the truth.

But why… why does it still feel like it’s not enough?

Chadjen quietly walks over and places a gentle hand on Shin’s shoulder. 

“Let him process it.”

Then he pulls Shin into a hug, holding him steady. And for the first time today, Shin lets himself crumble just a little.

Chapter Text

Back at the table, Sora shifts in his seat, his eyelids heavy. He rubs one eye with the back of his hand before asking in a soft voice, “Where’s Papa Shin?”

Chingching glances at him, noticing the small yawn that follows. She smiles gently and reaches over to fix the collar of his shirt.

“He’ll be back soon,” she says. Then, turning to Airy and Eve, she adds, “P'Eve, P'Airy, can you two watch him for a bit? I’ll go find P’Shin.”

Airy nods instantly. “Of course.”

Eve tilts her head slightly, watching Chingching stand. There’s something in her eyes, like she can sense the strange current in the air, but she doesn’t say anything.

As Chingching walks off, Knot leans back in his chair and raises an eyebrow. “Weird. Where did the three go?” he says casually.

“Yeah,” Nate adds, looking around. “Weren’t they just here?”

Eve cuts in before the questions pile up. “That’s because you were too busy flirting with the girls at the other table.”

“What? I wasn’t!” Nate defends, holding up both hands.

Knot snorts. “Sure. Whatever helps you sleep at night, bro.”

The table chuckles lightly. Airy turns back to Sora, who now leans sleepily against the backrest. She gently taps the table to catch his attention.

“Hey, Sora. How’s school? Do you like it?” she asks with a warm tone.

Sora nods slowly. “I like drawing time and football time. And snacks time.”

Eve smiles and pulls something from her small purse. “Want a lollipop? I’ve got one right here.”

Sora sits up a little. “Yes, please!”

But before the candy exchanges hands, Airy lightly taps Eve’s wrist. “Don’t. He already had sweets earlier.”

She raises an eyebrow. “It’s just one.”

Airy gives a firm but calm look. “Still. Do you want him getting a toothache?”

Eve lets out a light scoff. “It’s just a lollipop. I’ve eaten those forever and I never had any tooth problems.”

Airy shrugs, her tone soft but steady. “That’s because it’s you. You’re different from Sora.”

The atmosphere shifts.

Eve leans in slightly, her voice dropping just a bit, her eyes sharp with something unspoken.

“Really? Am I really that different?”

Airy doesn’t back down. Her eyes meet Eve’s, steady and unreadable. They stare at each other for a moment that feels too long, too loaded with everything unsaid. Around them, the room fades a little. It’s just them now.

Then—

“Ow ow ow! Is it the dessert or am I getting bit by ants from the sweetness across the table?” Knot groans dramatically, waving a spoon for effect.

The spell breaks.

Airy pulls her eyes away and clears her throat. Eve straightens up and slips the lollipop back into her purse. Sora just looks between them, blinking innocently.

Airy smiles faintly at him. “No more sweets tonight, okay?”

Sora nods and mumbles, “Okay.”

Shin quietly returns to the table. His steps are steady, but something in his face is missing its usual calm. Behind him, Chadjen follows, and not far behind is Chingching. 

Everyone at the table turns to look.

Eve notices first, her gaze lingering briefly on Shin before dropping. Airy glances at him too, subtle but sharp. The twins stop their playful banter just long enough to sense the shift. No one says a word about it.

Except for Sora.

“Papa!” he says, beaming. “Look what I made!”

He holds up a folded napkin in the shape of a tiny boat. “Uncle Saint taught me!”

Shin smiles, but it doesn’t reach his eyes. “That’s great, Sora. Really great.”

Chingching takes her seat beside Shin, watching him carefully. Chadjen stays quiet, settling beside Nate. The air is lighter now with Shin back, but only on the surface. 

Inside, Shin’s heart is still heavy. The weight of what just happened clings to his chest. He can’t even bring himself to say it. That Saint knows now. That everything might change.

Sora glances around, then asks, “Where’s Uncle Saint?”

That question hangs in the air.

Shin freezes, just for a second. Airy shifts forward in her seat, catching on, and quickly answers with a soft smile.